be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o present_a high_a and_o more_o advance_v into_o the_o air_n that_o it_o be_v smooth_a and_o regular_a in_o its_o surface_n without_o mountain_n or_o valley_n but_o hollow_a within_o and_o be_v spontaneous_o fruitful_a without_o plough_v or_o sow_v this_o be_v its_o first_o state_n but_o when_o mankind_n become_v degenerate_a and_o outrageous_a with_o pride_n and_o violence_n the_o angry_a god_n as_o they_o say_v by_o earthquake_n and_o concussion_n break_v the_o habitable_a orb_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o the_o subterraneous_a water_n gush_v out_o drown_v it_o in_o a_o deluge_n and_o destroy_v mankind_n upon_o this_o fraction_n it_o come_v into_o another_o form_n with_o a_o sea_n lakes_n and_o river_n as_o we_o now_o have_v and_o those_o part_n of_o the_o break_a earth_n that_o stand_v above_o the_o water_n become_v mountain_n rock_n island_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o land_n as_o we_o now_o inhabit_v this_o account_n be_v give_v we_o by_o barnardinus_n ramazzinus_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fontium_fw-la mutinensium_fw-la seaturigine_fw-la superstitis_fw-la take_a from_o a_o book_n write_v by_o francisco_n patricio_n to_o who_o this_o wonderful_a tradition_n be_v deliver_v by_o person_n of_o credit_n from_o a_o aethiopian_a philosopher_n then_o in_o spain_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o see_v that_o book_n of_o francisco_n patricio_n it_o be_v write_v in_o italian_n with_o this_o title_n della_n retorica_fw-la degli_fw-la antichi_n print_v at_o venice_n 1562._o this_o story_n indeed_o deserve_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o for_o we_o do_v not_o any_o where_o among_o the_o ancient_n meet_v with_o such_o a_o full_a and_o explicit_a narration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o earth_n that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o it_o be_v those_o account_n we_o find_v in_o plato_n from_o the_o egyptian_a antiquity_n in_o his_o timaeus_n politicus_fw-la and_o phoedo_n of_o another_o earth_n and_o another_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o mankind_n but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v so_o full_a and_o distinct_a as_o this_o aethiopian_a doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o western_a learning_n we_o may_v remember_v what_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n say_v to_o solon_n in_o plato_n timaeus_n you_o greek_n be_v always_o child_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o antiquity_n and_o if_o the_o greek_n be_v so_o much_o more_o the_o roman_n who_o come_v after_o they_o in_o time_n and_o for_o so_o great_a a_o people_n and_o so_o much_o civilise_v never_o any_o have_v less_o philosophy_n and_o less_o of_o the_o science_n among_o they_o than_o the_o roman_n have_v they_o study_v only_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v of_o govern_v and_o of_o fight_v and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o eastern_a nation_n as_o unprofitable_a yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o best_a philosophical_a antiquity_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v 4._o perish_v with_o the_o book_n of_o varro_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a sibyl_n varro_z writ_n as_o s._n austin_n tell_v we_o a_o multitude_n of_o volume_n and_o of_o various_a sort_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o retrieve_v his_o work_n than_o the_o work_n of_o any_o other_o roman_a author_n not_o his_o etymology_n and_o criticism_n where_o we_o see_v nothing_o admirable_a but_o his_o theologia_n physica_n and_o his_o antiquitates_fw-la which_o in_o all_o probability_n will_v have_v give_v we_o more_o light_a into_o remote_a time_n and_o the_o natural_a history_n of_o the_o past_a world_n than_o all_o the_o latin_a author_n beside_o have_v do_v he_o have_v leave_v the_o forementioned_a distinction_n of_o three_o period_n of_o time_n he_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mundane_a egg_n as_o we_o see_v in_o probus_n grammaticus_fw-la and_o he_o give_v we_o that_o observation_n of_o the_o star_n venus_n concern_v the_o great_a change_n she_o suffer_v about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o deluge_n numa_n pompilius_n be_v doubtless_o a_o contemplative_a man_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o true_a system_n of_o the_o world_n and_o represent_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o vestal_a fire_n though_o methinks_v vesta_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o refer_v to_o the_o sun_n as_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v a_o sacred_a fire_n too_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extinguish_v he_o order_v his_o book_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o stone_n chest_n by_o he_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n they_o be_v in_o all_o twenty-four_a whereof_o twelve_o contain_v sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o other_o twelve_o the_o philosophy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o roman_n give_v they_o to_o the_o praetor_n petilius_n to_o peruse_v and_o to_o make_v his_o report_n to_o the_o senate_n whether_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v publish_v or_o no_o the_o praetor_n make_v a_o wise_a politic_a report_n that_o the_o content_n of_o they_o may_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o religion_n and_o thereupon_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o posterity_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o ancient_a treasure_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v what_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n contain_v that_o be_v offer_v to_o king_n tarquin_n we_o little_o know_v she_o value_v they_o high_a and_o the_o high_a still_o the_o more_o they_o seem_v to_o slight_v or_o neglect_v they_o which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o very_o natural_a indignation_n or_o contempt_n when_o one_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o what_o they_o offer_v it_o be_v likely_a they_o respect_v beside_o the_o fate_n of_o rome_n the_o fate_n and_o several_a period_n of_o the_o world_n both_o past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o the_o most_o mystical_a passage_n of_o they_o and_o in_o these_o author_n and_o monument_n be_v lose_v the_o great_a hope_n of_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a antiquity_n that_o we_o can_v have_v have_v from_o the_o roman_n and_o as_o to_o the_o greek_n their_o best_a and_o sacred_a learning_n be_v not_o original_o their_o own_o they_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o remain_v we_o have_v of_o that_o eastern_a learning_n be_v what_o we_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o greek_n who_o work_n i_o believe_v if_o they_o be_v entire_o extant_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v any_o further_a for_o witness_n to_o confirm_v all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o theory_n with_o what_o regret_n do_v one_o read_v in_o laertius_n suidas_n and_o other_o the_o promise_a title_n of_o book_n write_v by_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n hundred_o or_o thousand_o whereof_o there_o be_v not_o one_o now_o extant_a and_o those_o that_o be_v extant_a be_v general_o but_o fragment_n those_o author_n also_o that_o have_v write_v their_o life_n or_o collect_v their_o opinion_n have_v do_v it_o confuse_o and_o injudicious_o i_o shall_v hope_v for_o as_o much_o light_n and_o instruction_n as_o to_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n from_o orpheus_n alone_o if_o his_o work_n have_v be_v preserve_v as_o from_o all_o that_o be_v extant_a now_o of_o the_o other_o greek_a philosopher_n we_o may_v see_v from_o what_o remain_v of_o he_o that_o he_o understand_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n how_o the_o earth_n rise_v from_o a_o chaos_n what_o be_v its_o external_a figure_n and_o what_o the_o form_n of_o its_o inward_a structure_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o oval_a figure_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ascribe_v to_o orpheus_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mundane_a egg_n be_v so_o peculiar_o he_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o proclus_n the_o orphick_a egg_n not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o doctrine_n but_o the_o first_o that_o bring_v it_o into_o greece_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o heathen_a learning_n eastern_a and_o western_a and_o the_o small_a remain_v of_o it_o in_o thing_n philosophical_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o account_n we_o have_v leave_v we_o from_o they_o of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o yet_o we_o have_v trace_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n and_o more_o large_o in_o our_o latin_a treatise_n the_o footstep_n of_o several_a part_n of_o this_o theory_n among_o the_o write_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o even_o of_o those_o part_n that_o seem_v the_o most_o strange_a and_o singular_a and_o that_o be_v the_o basis_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n stand_v we_o have_v show_v there_o that_o their_o account_n of_o the_o chaos_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o but_o a_o poetical_a rhapsody_n contain_v the_o true_a mystery_n of_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n 7._o we_o have_v also_o show_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n that_o both_o the_o external_n figure_n and_o internal_a form_n of_o that_o earth_n
our_o earth_n sometime_o partial_a and_o both_o of_o these_o may_v be_v under_o great_a variety_n in_o partial_a dissolution_n the_o middle_a part_n sometime_o stand_v and_o the_o polar_a be_v break_v or_o the_o polar_a stand_n and_o the_o middle_n be_v break_v or_o one_o hemisphere_n or_o part_n of_o a_o hemisphere_n may_v be_v sink_v the_o rest_n stand_v there_o may_v be_v cause_n and_o occasion_n for_o all_o these_o variety_n and_o many_o more_o in_o diversify_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o a_o immense_a universe_n but_o to_o return_v to_o saturn_n that_o this_o present_a uncouth_a form_n of_o saturn_n be_v not_o its_o original_a form_n i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v if_o that_o planet_n rise_v from_o a_o chaos_n as_o we_o do_v and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o adventitious_a form_n i_o know_v no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o with_o more_o probability_n than_o by_o suppose_v it_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o fraction_n or_o disruption_n in_o the_o polar_a part_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o phaenomenon_n hitherto_o observe_v concern_v saturn_n that_o do_v disprove_v this_o hypothesis_n or_o conjecture_n as_o to_o jupiter_n that_o planet_n without_o doubt_n be_v also_o turn_v about_o its_o axis_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v its_o four_a moon_n be_v carry_v round_o he_o and_o this_o be_v also_o collect_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o that_o permanent_a spot_n if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v upon_o its_o body_n which_o spot_n i_o take_v to_o be_v either_o a_o lake_n or_o a_o chasm_n and_o hiatus_fw-la into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o planet_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o abyss_n open_a or_o uncover_v like_o the_o aperture_n we_o make_v in_o the_o seven_o figure_n and_o this_o might_n either_o have_v be_v leave_v so_o by_o providence_n 46._o at_o first_o for_o some_o reason_n and_o cause_n fit_v that_o earth_n or_o it_o may_v have_v fall_v in_o afterward_o as_o plato_n atlantis_n or_o as_o soâ—â—m_v and_o gomorrha_n for_o some_o judgement_n upon_o part_n of_o that_o world_n to_o conclude_v see_v all_o the_o planet_n that_o be_v place_v in_o this_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o foster-children_n of_o this_o sun_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o affinity_n one_o with_o another_o and_o have_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o countenance_n and_o the_o same_o general_a phaenomena_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o they_o rise_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o way_n and_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o our_o earth_n each_o one_o from_o its_o respective_a chaos_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o elementary_a region_n at_o first_o and_o a_o exterior_a orb_n â—ormed_v over_o their_o abyss_n and_o last_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v suffer_v or_o be_v to_o suffer_v its_o deluge_n as_o our_o earth_n have_v do_v these_o i_o say_v be_v probable_a conjecture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v concern_v thing_n very_o remote_a and_o inaccessible_a and_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o and_o our_o theory_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o dissolution_n which_o bring_v it_o have_v such_o a_o general_a agreement_n both_o with_o our_o heaven_n and_o our_o earth_n i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o uncouthness_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o some_o man_n understanding_n the_o custom_n of_o think_v otherwise_o and_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a set_v of_o thought_n that_o can_v be_v a_o bar_n or_o hindrance_n to_o its_o reception_n but_o it_o may_v be_v improve_v i_o doubt_v not_o in_o many_o respect_n and_o in_o some_o particularity_n rectify_v the_o first_o attempt_n in_o great_a thing_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o perfect_a such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o full_a natural_a history_n and_o in_o assign_v cause_n of_o such_o great_a effect_n fair_a conjecture_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v till_o they_o be_v displace_v by_o other_o more_o evident_a and_o more_o certain_a according_o i_o ready_o submit_v to_o these_o term_n and_o leave_v this_o and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n to_o further_a examination_n and_o inquiry_n finis_fw-la the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_z the_o general_z change_n which_o it_o have_v already_o undergo_v or_o be_v to_o undergo_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o its_o duration_n the_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o primaeval_fw-fr earth_n and_o concern_v paradise_n london_n print_v by_o r._n n._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n book_n ii_o concern_v the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o concern_v paradise_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n and_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o of_o paradise_n we_o have_v already_o see_v a_o world_n begin_v and_o perish_v a_o earth_n raise_v from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o a_o chaos_n and_o dissolve_v and_o destroy_v in_o a_o universal_a deluge_n we_o have_v give_v also_o a_o imperfect_a description_n of_o that_o primaeval_fw-fr earth_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o dissolution_n but_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o see_v that_o earth_n be_v the_o first_o theatre_n upon_o which_o mortal_n appear_v and_o act_v and_o continue_v so_o for_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o with_o scene_n as_o both_o reason_n and_o history_n tell_v we_o very_o extraordinary_a and_o very_a different_a from_o these_o of_o our_o present_a earth_n it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o more_o full_a discovery_n and_o description_n of_o it_o especial_o see_v paradise_n be_v there_o that_o seat_n of_o pleasure_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n lose_v and_o which_o all_o their_o posterity_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o find_v again_o in_o the_o first_o book_n we_o so_o far_o describe_v this_o new-found_a world_n as_o to_o show_v it_o very_o different_a in_o form_n and_o fabric_n from_o the_o present_a earth_n there_o be_v no_o sea_n there_o no_o mountain_n nor_o rock_n nor_o break_a cave_n it_o be_v all_o one_o continue_v and_o regular_a mass_n smooth_a simple_a and_o complete_a as_o the_o first_o work_n of_o nature_n use_v to_o be_v but_o to_o know_v thus_o much_o only_o do_v rather_o excite_v our_o curiosity_n than_o satisfy_v it_o what_o be_v the_o other_o property_n of_o this_o world_n how_o be_v the_o heaven_n how_o the_o element_n what_o accommodation_n for_o humane_a life_n why_o be_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n than_o the_o present_a earth_n unless_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n you_o will_v say_v it_o will_v seem_v but_o a_o aery_a idea_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o more_o property_n and_o particularity_n that_o we_o know_v concern_v any_o thing_n the_o more_o real_a it_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v our_o chief_a design_n therefore_o in_o the_o precedent_a book_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n by_o way_n of_o a_o theory_n so_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o chief_o in_o this_o book_n from_o the_o same_o theory_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o paradise_n and_o in_o perform_v of_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o a_o more_o full_a examination_n and_o display_v of_o that_o first_o earth_n and_o of_o its_o quality_n and_o if_o we_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o the_o same_o method_n to_o give_v as_o fair_a a_o account_n and_o as_o intelligible_a of_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n in_o that_o original_a earth_n as_o we_o have_v do_v of_o the_o deluge_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o form_n of_o this_o earth_n which_o succeed_v one_o must_v be_v very_a morose_n or_o melancholy_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o ground_n we_o go_v upon_o all_o this_o while_n be_v whole_o false_a or_o fictitious_a a_o foundation_n which_o will_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o two_o world_n without_o sink_v must_v sure_o stand_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o promise_v myself_o that_o this_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v find_v acceptance_n and_o credit_n more_o or_o less_o with_o all_o but_o those_o that_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o novelty_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o disquisition_n concern_v paradise_n we_o may_v note_v in_o the_o first_o place_n two_o opinion_n to_o be_v avoid_v be_v both_o extreme_n one_o that_o place_v paradise_n in_o the_o extra-mundane_a region_n or_o in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o other_o that_o make_v it_o so_o inconsiderable_a as_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o little_a spot_n of_o ground_n in_o mesopotamia_n or_o
be_v comprise_v and_o signify_v in_o their_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mundane_a egg_n 10._o which_o have_v be_v propagate_v through_o all_o the_o learned_a nation_n and_o last_o as_o to_o the_o situation_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o the_o change_n of_o its_o posture_n since_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o have_v be_v keep_v up_o we_o have_v bring_v several_a testimony_n and_o indication_n from_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n ibid._n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o great_a and_o fundamental_a property_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o other_o depend_v and_o all_o its_o difference_n from_o the_o present_a order_n of_o nature_n you_o see_v then_o though_o providence_n have_v suffer_v the_o ancient_a heathen_a learning_n and_o their_o monument_n in_o a_o great_a part_n to_o perish_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v whole_o without_o witness_n among_o they_o in_o a_o speculation_n of_o this_o great_a importance_n you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v though_o this_o account_n as_o to_o the_o book_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o heathen_a may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o reasonable_a yet_o we_o may_v expect_v however_o from_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a author_n a_o more_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o that_o primitive_a earth_n and_o of_o the_o old_a world_n first_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o ancient_a learning_n unless_o by_o way_n of_o tradition_n among_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o book_n extant_a in_o their_o language_n except_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o have_v not_o be_v write_v since_o our_o saviour_n time_n they_o be_v very_o bad_a master_n of_o antiquity_n and_o they_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v excuse_v because_o of_o their_o several_a captivity_n dispersion_n and_o desolation_n in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n their_o temple_n be_v ransack_v and_o they_o do_v not_o preserve_v as_o be_v think_v so_o much_o as_o the_o autograph_n or_o original_a manuscript_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o those_o of_o their_o prophet_n that_o be_v then_o extant_a and_o keep_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n after_o seventy_o year_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v forget_v their_o native_a language_n so_o much_o that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v to_o they_o in_o chaldee_n after_o it_o be_v read_v in_o hebrew_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v that_o interpretation_n in_o nehâ—miah_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o great_a providence_n methinks_v that_o they_o shall_v any_o way_n preserve_v their_o law_n and_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o captivity_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o use_v they_o in_o any_o public_a worship_n see_v they_o return_v so_o ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o language_n and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v of_o their_o alphabet_n and_o character_n too_o and_o if_o their_o sacred_a book_n be_v hardly_o preserve_v we_o may_v easy_o believe_v all_o other_o perish_v in_o that_o public_a desolation_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o their_o temple_n great_a than_o this_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o remain_v of_o learn_v preserve_v in_o the_o former_a ruin_n or_o any_o recruit_n make_v since_o that_o time_n this_o second_o desolation_n will_v sweep_v they_o all_o away_o and_o according_o we_o see_v they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v in_o their_o tongue_n beside_o the_o bible_n so_o ancient_a as_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o and_o other_o public_a calamity_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v waste_v their_o record_n of_o ancient_a learning_n if_o they_o have_v any_o for_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n of_o little_a curiosity_n as_o to_o science_n and_o philosophical_a inquiry_n they_o be_v very_o tenacious_a of_o their_o own_o custom_n and_o careful_a of_o those_o tradition_n that_o do_v respect_v they_o but_o be_v not_o remarkable_a that_o i_o know_v of_o or_o think_v great_a proficient_n in_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o learning_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a fame_n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o jewish_a gabala_n and_o of_o great_a mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v once_o a_o traditional_a doctrine_n among_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v extraordinary_a notion_n and_o conclusion_n but_o where_o be_v this_o now_o to_o be_v find_v the_o essenes_n be_v the_o likely_a sect_n one_o will_v think_v to_o retain_v such_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v now_o so_o mix_v with_o thing_n fabulous_a and_o fantastical_a that_o what_o one_o shall_v allege_v from_o thence_o will_v be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n one_o head_n in_o this_o cabala_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sephiroth_n and_o though_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a 28._o the_o inferior_a sephiroth_n in_o the_o corporeal_a world_n can_v so_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n as_o to_o those_o several_a orb_n and_o region_n infold_v one_o another_o whereof_o the_o primigenial_a earth_n be_v compose_v yet_o such_o conjecture_n and_o application_n i_o know_v be_v of_o no_o validity_n but_o in_o consort_n with_o better_a argument_n i_o have_v often_o think_v also_o that_o their_o first_o and_o second_o temple_n represent_v the_o first_o and_o second_o earth_n or_o world_n and_o that_o of_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v the_o three_o be_v still_o to_o be_v erect_v the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o when_o this_o second_o temple_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v down_o if_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o take_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o eâ—ra_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n when_o the_o collection_n of_o their_o sacred_a book_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v make_v we_o may_v probable_o have_v have_v a_o considerable_a account_n there_o both_o of_o time_n past_a and_o to_o come_v of_o antiquity_n and_o futurition_n for_o those_o prophecy_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o have_v contain_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o fate_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o period_n of_o it_o but_o as_o this_o book_n be_v lose_v to_o we_o so_o i_o look_v upon_o all_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v ante-mosaical_a or_o patriarchal_a as_o spurious_a and_o fabulous_a thus_o much_o concern_v the_o jew_n as_o for_o christian_a author_n their_o knowledge_n must_v be_v from_o some_o of_o these_o forementioned_a jew_n or_o heathen_n or_o else_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o christian_a father_n be_v not_o very_o speculative_a so_o as_o to_o raise_v a_o theory_n from_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o contemplation_n concern_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v instanced_a in_o the_o last_o chapter_n in_o a_o christian_a tradition_n concern_v paradise_n and_o the_o high_a situation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v full_o consonant_a to_o the_o site_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n where_o paradise_n stand_v and_o do_v seem_v plain_o to_o refer_v to_o it_o be_v unintelligible_a upon_o any_o other_o supposition_n and_o it_o be_v i_o believe_v this_o elevation_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o pensile_a structure_n of_o that_o paradisiacal_a earth_n that_o give_v occasion_n to_o celsus_n as_o we_o see_v by_o origen_n answer_n to_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a paradise_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pensile_a garden_n of_o alcinous_n but_o we_o may_v see_v now_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o expression_n or_o tradition_n among_o the_o ancient_n which_o providence_n leave_v to_o keep_v man_n mind_n awake_v not_o full_o to_o instruct_v they_o but_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v make_v know_v in_o other_o method_n we_o have_v note_v also_o above_o that_o the_o ancient_a book_n and_o author_n among_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o inform_v we_o in_o this_o argument_n have_v perish_v and_o be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o ephrem_fw-la syrus_n de_fw-la ortu_fw-la rerum_fw-la and_o tertulâ—ian_a de_fw-fr paradiso_n and_o that_o piece_n which_o be_v extant_a of_o cepha_n upon_o this_o subject_n receive_v more_o light_a from_o our_o hypothesis_n than_o from_o any_o other_o i_o know_v for_o correct_v some_o mistake_n about_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o ancient_n be_v often_o guilty_a of_o the_o obscurity_n or_o confusion_n of_o that_o discourse_n in_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v easy_o rectify_v if_o compare_v with_o this_o theory_n of_o this_o nature_n also_o be_v that_o tradition_n that_o be_v common_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o which_o we_o have_v often_o mention_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a serenity_n and_o perpetual_a equinox_n in_o paradise_n which_o can_v be_v upon_o this_o earth_n not_o so_o much_o as_o under_o the_o
be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o engage_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o dispute_n about_o the_o natural_a world_n in_o opposition_n to_o reason_n lest_o time_n which_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o light_n shall_v discover_v that_o to_o be_v evident_o false_a which_o we_o have_v make_v scripture_n to_o assert_v and_o i_o remember_v s._n austin_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o genesis_n have_v lay_v down_o a_o rule_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n though_o he_o have_v the_o unhappiness_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o follow_v it_o always_o himself_o the_o reason_n also_o which_o he_o give_v there_o for_o his_o rule_n be_v very_o good_a and_o substantial_a conscriptos_fw-la for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o unbeliever_n or_o philosopher_n shall_v certain_o know_v we_o to_o be_v mistake_v and_o to_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o natural_a world_n and_o see_v that_o we_o allege_v our_o sacred_a book_n for_o such_o vain_a opinion_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v those_o same_o book_n when_o they_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v fallacious_o write_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o lie_v within_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n we_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o any_o truth_n concern_v the_o natural_a world_n can_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n for_o truth_n can_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o truth_n god_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o condemn_v or_o censure_v what_o we_o have_v not_o examine_v or_o can_v disprove_v as_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o narrow_a spirit_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o do_v let_v every_o thing_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v false_a it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v such_o a_o falsity_n as_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o religion_n or_o no._n but_o for_o every_o new_a theory_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v alarm_v as_o if_o all_o religion_n be_v fall_v about_o our_o ear_n be_v to_o make_v the_o world_n suspect_v that_o we_o be_v very_o ill_o assure_v of_o the_o foundation_n it_o stand_v upon_o beside_o do_v not_o all_o man_n complain_v even_o these_o as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o mankind_n how_o little_o we_o know_v and_o how_o much_o be_v still_o unknown_a and_o can_v we_o ever_o know_v more_o unless_o something_o new_a be_v discover_v it_o can_v be_v old_a when_o it_o come_v first_o to_o light_n when_o first_o invent_v and_o first_o propose_v if_o a_o prince_n shall_v complain_v of_o the_o poorness_n of_o his_o exchequer_n and_o the_o scarcity_n of_o money_n in_o his_o kingdom_n will_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o merchant_n if_o they_o bring_v he_o home_o a_o cargo_n of_o good_a bullion_n or_o a_o mass_n of_o gold_n out_o of_o a_o foreign_a country_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n only_o for_o it_o he_o will_v have_v no_o new_a silver_n neither_o shall_v any_o be_v currant_n in_o his_o dominion_n but_o what_o have_v his_o own_o stamp_n and_o image_n upon_o it_o how_o shall_v this_o prince_n or_o his_o people_n grow_v rich_a to_o complain_v of_o want_n and_o yet_o refuse_v all_o offer_n of_o a_o supply_n look_v very_o sullen_a or_o very_o fantastical_a i_o may_v mention_v also_o upon_o this_o occasion_n another_o genius_n and_o disposition_n in_o man_n which_o often_o make_v they_o improper_a for_o philosophical_a contemplation_n not_o so_o much_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o narrowness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n as_o because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v time_n to_o extend_v they_o i_o mean_v man_n of_o wit_n and_o part_n but_o of_o short_a thought_n and_o little_a meditation_n and_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o distrust_v every_o thing_n for_o a_o fancy_n or_o fiction_n that_o be_v not_o the_o dictate_v of_o sense_n or_o make_v out_o immediate_o to_o their_o sense_n man_n of_o this_o humour_n and_o character_n call_v such_o theory_n as_o these_o philosophic_a romance_n and_o think_v themselves_o witty_a in_o the_o expression_n they_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v pretty_a amusement_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o without_o truth_n or_o reality_n i_o be_o afraid_a if_o a_o angel_n shall_v write_v the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n upon_o it_o where_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o part_n in_o a_o due_a contexture_n with_o something_o of_o surprise_v aptness_n in_o the_o harmony_n and_o correspondency_n of_o they_o this_o they_o call_v a_o romance_n but_o such_o romance_n must_v all_o theory_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o providence_n be_v and_o must_v have_v every_o part_n of_o that_o character_n with_o advantage_n if_o they_o be_v well_o represent_v there_o be_v in_o they_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v a_o plot_n or_o mystery_n pursue_v through_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o certain_a grand_a issue_n or_o event_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v or_o to_o which_o they_o be_v subordinate_a but_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o make_v or_o contrive_v ourselves_o but_o find_v and_o discover_v they_o be_v make_v already_o by_o the_o great_a author_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o when_o they_o be_v clear_o discover_v well_o digest_v and_o well_o reason_v in_o every_o part_n there_o be_v methinks_v more_o of_o beauty_n in_o such_o a_o theory_n at_o least_o a_o more_o masculine_a beauty_n than_o in_o any_o poem_n or_o romance_n and_o that_o solid_a truth_n that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n give_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v never_o have_v from_o any_o fiction_n how_o artificial_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v no_o far_o upon_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o observe_v that_o when_o we_o make_v judgement_n and_o censure_n upon_o general_a presumption_n and_o prejudices_fw-la they_o be_v make_v rather_o from_o the_o temper_n and_o model_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n than_o from_o reason_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v neither_o impose_v upon_o ourselves_o nor_o other_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o that_o lazy_a and_o fallacious_a method_n of_o censure_v by_o the_o lump_n and_o must_v bring_v thing_n close_o to_o the_o test_n of_o true_a or_o false_a to_o explicit_a proof_n and_o evidence_n and_o whosoever_o make_v such_o objection_n against_o a_o hypothesis_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v hear_v let_v his_o temper_n and_o genius_n be_v what_o it_o will_n neither_o do_v we_o intend_v that_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v say_v here_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o another_o sense_n to_o conclude_v this_o theory_n be_v write_v with_o a_o sincere_a intention_n to_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o of_o a_o paradisiacal_a state_n and_o protect_v they_o from_o the_o cavil_n of_o those_o that_o be_v no_o wellwisher_n to_o sacred_a history_n upon_o that_o account_n it_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v fair_a usage_n and_o acceptance_n with_o all_o that_o be_v well-disposed_a and_o it_o will_v also_o be_v i_o think_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o they_o to_o see_v those_o piece_n of_o most_o ancient_a history_n which_o have_v be_v chief_o preserve_v in_o scripture_n confirm_v anew_o and_o by_o another_o light_n that_o of_o nature_n and_o philosophy_n and_o also_o free_v from_o those_o misconception_n or_o misrepresentation_n which_o make_v they_o sit_v uneasy_a upon_o the_o spirit_n even_o of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o take_v time_n to_o think_v last_o in_o thing_n pure_o speculative_a as_o these_o be_v and_o no_o ingredient_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v free_a to_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o our_o opinion_n and_o sentiment_n and_o so_o i_o remember_v s._n austin_n have_v observe_v upon_o this_o very_a subject_n of_o paradise_n wherefore_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o give_v no_o offence_n ourselves_o so_o neither_o shall_v we_o take_v any_o at_o the_o difference_n of_o judgement_n in_o other_o provide_v this_o liberty_n be_v mutual_a and_o that_o we_o all_o agree_v to_o study_v peace_n truth_n and_o a_o good_a life_n content_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o extent_n and_o general_a order_n of_o it_o chap._n ii_o a_o general_a account_n of_o noah_n flood_n a_o computation_n what_o quantity_n of_o water_n will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o make_n of_o it_o that_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o explication_n of_o that_o flood_n be_v not_o intelligible_a chap._n iii_o all_o evasion_n concern_v the_o flood_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o creation_n of_o water_n at_o the_o deluge_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o particular_a or_o national_a but_o extend_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n a_o prelude_n and_o preparation_n to_o the_o true_a account_n and_o explication_n
of_o it_o the_o method_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o earth_n and_o mankind_n have_v a_o original_a and_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n prove_v against_o aristotle_n the_o first_o proposition_n of_o our_o theory_n lay_v down_o viz._n that_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n be_v of_o a_o different_a form_n and_o construction_n from_o the_o present_a this_o be_v prove_v from_o divine_a authority_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o the_o chaos_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v chap._n v._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v lay_v down_o viz._n that_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o deluge_n be_v smooth_a regular_a and_o uniform_a without_o mountain_n and_o without_o a_o sea_n the_o chaos_n out_o of_o which_o the_o world_n rise_v be_v full_o examine_v and_o all_o its_o motion_n observe_v and_o by_o what_o step_v it_o wrought_v itself_o into_o a_o habitable_a world_n some_o thing_n in_o antiquity_n relate_v to_o the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v interpret_v and_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n the_o divine_a art_n and_o geometry_n in_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v observe_v and_o celebrate_v chap._n vi_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n the_o deluge_n ensue_v thereupon_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n rise_v from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o first_o chap._n vii_o that_o the_o explication_n we_o have_v give_v of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n be_v not_o a_o idea_n only_o but_o a_o account_n of_o what_o real_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o true_a explication_n of_o noah_n flood_n a_o examination_n of_o tehom-rabba_n or_o the_o great_a abyss_n and_o that_o by_o it_o the_o sea_n can_v be_v understand_v nor_o the_o subterraneous_a water_n as_o they_o be_v at_o present_a what_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o form_n of_o it_o be_v collect_v from_o moses_n and_o other_o sacred_a writer_n observation_n on_o deucalion_n deluge_n chap._n viii_o the_o particular_a history_n of_o noah_n flood_n be_v explain_v in_o all_o the_o material_a part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o precede_a theory_n any_o seem_a difficulty_n remove_v and_o the_o whole_a section_n conclude_v with_o a_o discourse_n how_o far_o the_o deluge_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o how_o far_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a chap._n ix_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n prove_v the_o same_o theory_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n first_o by_o a_o general_a scheme_n of_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o this_o globe_n and_o then_o by_o a_o more_o particular_a induction_n beginning_n with_o a_o account_n of_o subterraneous_a cavity_n and_o subterraneous_a water_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o original_a of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o irregular_a from_o and_o unequal_a depth_n as_o also_o of_o the_o original_a of_o island_n their_o situation_n and_o other_o property_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o greatness_n and_o irregular_a form_n their_o situation_n cause_n and_o origin_n chap._n xii_o a_o short_a review_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o treat_v of_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n all_o method_n whether_o philosophical_a or_o theological_a that_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o other_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v examine_v and_o refute_v a_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o other_o planet_n their_o natural_a form_n and_o state_n compare_v with_o we_o especial_o concern_v jupiter_n and_o saturn_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n and_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o of_o paradise_n chap._n ii_o the_o great_a change_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o flood_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o earth_n under_o its_o present_a form_n can_v not_o be_v paradisiacal_a nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o chap._n iii_o the_o original_a difference_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n from_o the_o present_a or_o post-diluvian_a the_o three_o character_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o golden_a age_n find_v in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n a_o particular_a explication_n of_o each_o character_n chap._n iu._n a_o digression_n concern_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o longaevity_n that_o the_o machine_n of_o a_o animal_n consist_v of_o spring_n and_o which_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a the_o age_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a to_o be_v compute_v by_o solar_a not_o lunar_a year_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o water_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v then_o and_o how_o all_o water_n proceed_v from_o they_o how_o the_o river_n arise_v what_o be_v their_o course_n and_o how_o they_o end_v several_a thing_n in_o sacred_a writ_n that_o confirm_v this_o hydrography_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n especial_o the_o post-diluvian_a origin_n of_o the_o rainbow_n chap._n vi_o a_o recollection_n and_o review_v of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o primitive_a earth_n with_o a_o more_o full_a survey_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o world_n natural_a and_o civil_a and_o the_o comparison_n of_o it_o with_o the_o present_a world_n chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o paradise_n it_o can_v be_v determine_v from_o the_o theory_n only_o nor_o from_o scripture_n only_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n be_v concern_v it_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o christian_a father_n that_o they_o general_o place_v it_o out_o of_o this_o continent_n in_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n chap._n viii_o the_o use_n of_o this_o theory_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o antiquity_n the_o chaos_n of_o the_o ancient_n explain_v the_o inhabitability_n of_o the_o torrid_a zone_n the_o change_n of_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mundane_a egg_n how_o america_n be_v first_o people_v how_o paradise_n within_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o moon_n chap._n ix_o a_o general_a objection_n against_o this_o theory_n viz._n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o primitive_a earth_n as_o we_o pretend_v the_o fame_n of_o it_o will_v have_v sound_v throughout_o all_o antiquity_n the_o eastern_a and_o western_a learning_n consider_v the_o most_o considerable_a record_n of_o both_o be_v lose_v what_o footstep_n remain_v relate_v to_o this_o subject_n the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a learning_n consider_v how_o far_o lose_v as_o to_o this_o argument_n and_o what_o note_n or_o tradition_n remain_v last_o how_o far_o the_o sacred_a write_n bear_v witness_v to_o it_o the_o prâ—vidential_n conduct_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n a_o recapitulation_n and_o state_n of_o the_o theory_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n chap._n xi_o concern_v natural_a providence_n several_a misrepresentation_n of_o it_o and_o false_a method_n of_o contemplation_n preparative_n to_o the_o true_a method_n and_o a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o mundane_a idea_n and_o the_o universal_a system_n of_o providence_n several_a subordinate_a system_n that_o of_o our_o earth_n and_o sublunary_a world_n the_o course_n and_o period_n of_o it_o how_o much_o of_o this_o be_v already_o treat_v of_o and_o what_o remain_v conclusion_n the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n book_n i._o concern_v the_o deluge_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o extent_n and_o general_a order_n of_o it_o since_o i_o be_v first_o incline_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o nature_n and_o take_v pleasure_n to_o trace_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o effect_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o one_o thing_n upon_o another_o in_o the_o visible_a creation_n i_o have_v always_o methinks_v a_o particular_a curiosity_n to_o look_v back_o into_o the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o thing_n and_o to_o view_v in_o my_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o i_o be_v able_a the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o a_o rise_a world_n and_o after_o some_o essay_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o as_o i_o think_v not_o unsuccessful_a i_o carry_v on_o my_o inquiry_n further_o to_o try_v whether_o this_o rise_a world_n when_o form_v and_o finish_v will_v continue_v always_o the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o form_n structure_n and_o consistency_n or_o what_o change_v it_o will_v successive_o undergo_v by_o the_o continue_a action_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o first_o produce_v it_o and_o last_o what_o will_v be_v its_o final_a period_n and_o consummation_n this_o whole_a series_n and_o compass_n of_o thing_n take_v together_o i_o call_v a_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o system_n of_o natural_a providence_n and_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o external_n world_n more_o fit_a or_o more_o
worthy_a our_o study_n and_o meditation_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v conduce_v more_o to_o discover_v the_o way_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o to_o show_v we_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n concern_v nature_n and_o therefore_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o theory_n i_o be_v wil_v to_o lay_v aside_o a_o great_a many_o other_o speculation_n and_o all_o those_o dry_a subtlety_n with_o which_o the_o school_n and_o the_o book_n of_o philosopher_n be_v usual_o fill_v but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o rise_a world_n and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n for_o who_o can_v describe_v the_o original_a of_o that_o vast_a frame_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sublundry_a world_n this_o earth_n and_o its_o dependency_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o a_o chaos_n about_o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o see_v it_o have_v fall_v to_o our_o lot_n to_o act_v upon_o this_o stage_n to_o have_v our_o present_a home_n and_o residence_n here_o it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a and_o the_o place_n design_v by_o providence_n where_o we_o shall_v first_o employ_v our_o thought_n to_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n we_o have_v according_o therefore_o design_v in_o this_o work_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o general_a change_n that_o it_o have_v already_o undergo_v or_o be_v hence_o forward_o to_o undergo_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o from_o those_o principle_n we_o have_v here_o take_v and_o that_o theory_n we_o have_v begin_v in_o these_o two_o first_o book_n we_o can_v deduce_v with_o success_n and_o clearness_n the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o state_n of_o it_o that_o be_v already_o past_a follow_v the_o same_o thread_n and_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o same_o theory_n we_o will_v pursue_v its_o fate_n and_o history_n through_o future_a age_n and_o mark_v all_o the_o great_a change_n and_o conversion_n that_o attend_v it_o while_n day_n and_o night_n shall_v last_v that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v a_o earth_n by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v already_o past_a we_o understand_v chief_o paradise_n and_o the_o deluge_n name_n well_o know_v and_o as_o little_o know_v in_o their_o nature_n by_o the_o future_a state_n we_o understand_v the_o conslagration_n and_o what_o new_a order_n of_o nature_n may_v follow_v upon_o that_o till_o the_o whole_a circle_n of_o time_n and_o providence_n be_v complete_v as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o past_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a help_n from_o the_o ancient_n or_o from_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n for_o the_o discovery_n or_o description_n of_o they_o we_o must_v often_o tread_v unbeaten_a path_n and_o make_v a_o way_n where_o we_o do_v not_o find_v one_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o with_o a_o light_n in_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o step_n and_o that_o those_o that_o follow_v we_o may_v not_o follow_v we_o blind_o there_o be_v no_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o ever_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n or_o discover_v from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n already_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v true_a they_o often_o talk_v of_o a_o alternation_n of_o deluge_n and_o conflagration_n in_o this_o earth_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o thing_n to_o come_v at_o least_o they_o give_v no_o proof_n or_o argument_n of_o day_n that_o have_v already_o destroy_v the_o world_n as_o to_o paradise_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o golden_a age_n whereof_o the_o ancient_n tell_v many_o story_n sometime_o very_o luxuriant_a and_o sometime_o very_o defective_a for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new-made_a earth_n and_o the_o present_a as_o to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o just_a ground_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n or_o of_o paradise_n though_o they_o have_v many_o break_a notion_n concern_v those_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o conslagration_n in_o particular_a this_o have_v always_o be_v reckon_v one_o among_o the_o opinion_n or_o dogmata_fw-la of_o the_o stoic_n that_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n and_o their_o book_n be_v full_a of_o this_o notion_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n nor_o what_o preparation_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n or_o will_v be_v towards_o that_o great_a change_n and_o we_o may_v general_o observe_v this_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o their_o learning_n or_o philosophy_n consist_v more_o in_o conclusion_n than_o in_o demonstration_n they_o have_v many_o truth_n among_o they_o whereof_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o the_o premise_n or_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o i_o that_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o which_o they_o come_v to_o by_o fair_a reason_v and_o observation_n upon_o nature_n but_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o other_o by_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a fame_n sometime_o more_o public_a sometime_o more_o secret_a these_o conclusion_n they_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o communicate_v to_o those_o of_o their_o school_n or_o sect_n or_o posterity_n without_o know_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o just_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o sacred_a write_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o best_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o to_o those_o we_o be_v chief_o behold_v for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n whether_o natural_a history_n or_o civil_a it_o be_v true_a the_o poet_n who_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o serve_v they_o both_o for_o historian_n divine_n and_o philosopher_n have_v deliver_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a resemblance_n of_o truth_n and_o some_o affinity_n with_o those_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o sacred_a author_n and_o these_o may_v be_v of_o use_n in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n but_o yet_o lest_o any_o thing_n fabulous_a shall_v be_v mix_v with_o they_o as_o common_o there_o be_v we_o will_v never_o depend_v whole_o upon_o their_o credit_n nor_o assert_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v not_o first_o prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n or_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o beside_o the_o precept_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n and_o design_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o may_v be_v providential_o conserve_v in_o they_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n so_o remote_a as_o can_v not_o be_v retrieve_v either_o by_o history_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v know_v both_o for_o their_o own_o excellency_n and_o also_o to_o rectify_v the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n in_o other_o thing_n consequential_a to_o they_o such_o point_n may_v be_v our_o great_a epocha_n or_o the_o age_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o origination_n of_o mankind_n the_o first_o and_o paradisiacal_a state_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n by_o a_o universal_a deluge_n the_o longevity_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o preservation_n and_o of_o their_o people_n the_o second_o earth_n and_o last_o the_o fate_n and_o change_v it_o be_v to_o undergo_v these_o i_o always_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o great_a knowledge_n or_o head_n of_o theory_n fix_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v we_o aim_v and_o direction_n how_o to_o pursue_v the_o rest_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o but_o these_o head_n you_o see_v be_v of_o a_o mix_a order_n and_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o work_n only_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o natural_a world_n upon_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o train_n of_o providence_n be_v general_o lay_v and_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v order_v nature_n and_o then_o how_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n be_v adapt_v to_o it_o for_o of_o these_o two_o part_n consist_v the_o full_a system_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o subject_n can_v be_v more_o worthy_a the_o thought_n of_o any_o serious_a person_n than_o to_o view_v and_o consider_v the_o rise_n and_o fall_v and_o all_o the_o revolution_n not_o of_o a_o monarchy_n or_o a_o empire_n of_o the_o grecian_a or_o roman_a state_n but_o of_o a_o entire_a world_n the_o obscurity_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o remoteness_n from_o common_a knowledge_n will_v be_v make_v a_o argument_n by_o some_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o undertake_v
likewise_o in_o the_o philosophy_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v several_a remain_v and_o indication_n of_o this_o internal_a form_n and_o composition_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o ancient_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o chaos_n and_o in_o raise_v the_o world_n out_o of_o it_o range_v it_o into_o several_a region_n or_o mass_n as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o in_o that_o order_n successive_o rise_v one_o from_o another_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pedigree_n or_o genealogy_n and_o those_o part_n and_o region_n of_o nature_n into_o which_o the_o chaos_n be_v by_o degree_n divide_v they_o signify_v common_o by_o dark_a and_o obscure_a name_n as_o the_o night_n tartarus_n oceanus_n and_o such_o like_a which_o we_o have_v express_v in_o their_o plain_a and_o proper_a term_n and_o whereas_o the_o chaos_n when_o it_o be_v first_o set_v on_o work_n run_v all_o into_o division_n and_o separation_n of_o one_o element_n from_o another_o which_o afterward_o be_v all_o in_o some_o measure_n unite_v and_o associate_v in_o this_o primigenial_a earth_n the_o ancient_n according_o make_v contention_n the_o principle_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o chaos_n at_o first_o and_o then_o love_n the_o one_o to_o express_v the_o division_n and_o the_o other_o the_o union_n of_o all_o party_n in_o this_o middle_a and_o common_a bond_n these_o and_o such_o like_a notion_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n figurative_o and_o dark_o deliver_v receive_v a_o clear_a light_n when_o compare_v with_o this_o theory_n of_o the_o chaos_n which_o represent_v every_o thing_n plain_o and_o in_o its_o natural_a colour_n be_v a_o key_n to_o their_o thought_n and_o a_o illustration_n of_o their_o obscure_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o latin_a treatise_n 2._o fig_n 7._o pag._n 44._o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o earth_n its_o production_n and_o form_n and_o concern_v our_o second_o proposition_n relate_v to_o it_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o chaos_n then_o attest_v by_o antiquity_n both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o it_o and_o confirm_v by_o sacred_a writer_n we_o may_v take_v it_o now_o for_o a_o well_o establish_a truth_n and_o proceed_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n be_v smooth_a and_o uniform_a without_o mountain_n or_o sea_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n give_v i_o leave_v only_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a to_o annex_v here_o a_o short_a advertisement_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o wonderful_a structure_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v propose_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v wherein_o our_o explication_n be_v false_a or_o defective_a but_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o this_o structure_n be_v so_o marvellous_a that_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o particular_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a art_n than_o as_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o water_n vault_v over_o and_o the_o exterior_a earth_n hang_v above_o the_o deep_a sustain_v by_o nothing_o but_o its_o own_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o construction_n a_o building_n without_o foundation_n or_o cornerstone_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o divine_a geometry_n or_o architecture_n and_o to_o this_o i_o think_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o magnificent_a challenge_n which_o god_n almighty_a make_v to_o job_n etc._n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n who_o have_v lay_v the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o thou_o know_v or_o who_o have_v stretch_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n moses_n also_o when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o chaos_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o or_o sit_v brood_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n without_o all_o doubt_n to_o produce_v some_o effect_n there_o and_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n how_o it_o stand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o water_n add_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v so_o and_o this_o same_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o proverb_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o very_a piece_n of_o work_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o set_v a_o orb_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a i_o be_v there_o and_o last_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n or_o at_o least_o the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n always_o bring_v in_o man_n or_o amor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n to_o unite_v and_o consociate_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chaos_n which_o be_v first_o do_v in_o the_o composition_n of_o this_o wonderful_a arch_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o to_o the_o great_a architect_n who_o make_v the_o boundless_a universe_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o form_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o a_o chaos_n let_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o particular_o of_o this_o masterpiece_n for_o ever_o with_o all_o honour_n be_v give_v chap._n vi_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n the_o deluge_n ensue_v thereupon_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n rise_v from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v now_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a mass_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o not_o only_o describe_v the_o surface_n of_o it_o 44._o but_o lay_v open_v the_o inward_a part_n to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n its_o region_n lay_v let_v we_o now_o close_o it_o up_o and_o represent_v the_o earth_n entire_a and_o in_o large_a proportion_n more_o like_o a_o habitable_a world_n as_o in_o this_o figure_n where_o you_o see_v the_o smooth_a convex_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o may_v imagine_v the_o great_a abyss_n spread_v under_o it_o a._n which_o two_o be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o our_o further_a contemplation_n book_n j_o st_o p._n 46._o in_o this_o smooth_a earth_n be_v the_o first_o scene_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o first_o generation_n of_o mankind_n it_o have_v the_o beauty_n of_o youth_n and_o bloom_a nature_n fresh_a and_o fruitful_a and_o not_o a_o wrinkle_n scar_n or_o fracture_n in_o all_o its_o body_n no_o rock_n nor_o mountain_n no_o hollow_a cave_n nor_o gape_a channel_n but_o even_o and_o uniform_a all_o over_o and_o the_o smoothness_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o too_o the_o air_n be_v calm_a and_o serene_a none_o of_o those_o tumultuary_a motion_n and_o conflict_n of_o vapour_n which_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o wind_n cause_n in_o we_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o a_o golden_a age_n and_o to_o the_o first_o innocency_n of_o nature_n all_o this_o you_o will_v say_v be_v well_o we_o be_v get_v into_o a_o pleasant_a world_n indeed_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o appearance_n of_o a_o deluge_n here_o where_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sea_n nor_o half_a so_o much_o water_n as_o we_o have_v in_o this_o earth_n or_o what_o appearance_n of_o mountain_n or_o cavern_n or_o other_o irregularity_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o all_o be_v level_a and_o unite_a so_o that_o instead_o of_o lose_v the_o knot_n this_o tie_v it_o the_o hard_a you_o pretend_v to_o show_v we_o how_o the_o deluge_n be_v make_v and_o you_o lock_v up_o all_o the_o water_n within_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o set_v bar_n and_o door_n and_o a_o wall_n of_o impenetrable_a strength_n and_o thickness_n to_o keep_v they_o there_o and_o you_o pretend_v to_o show_v we_o the_o original_n of_o rock_n and_o mountain_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o wide_a and_o endless_a plain_a smooth_a as_o the_o calm_a sea_n this_o be_v all_o true_a and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o discovery_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o you_o imagine_v draw_v but_o the_o curtain_n and_o these_o scene_n will_v appear_v or_o something_o very_o like_o they_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n perish_v or_o be_v demolish_v and_o moses_n say_v the_o great_a abyss_n be_v break_v open_a at_o the_o deluge_n let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o at_o a_o time_n appoint_v by_o divine_a providence_n and_o from_o cause_n make_v ready_a to_o do_v that_o great_a execution_n upon_o a_o sinful_a
first_o occasion_v a_o fame_n and_o belief_n of_o their_o continuance_n long_o after_o they_o have_v real_o cease_v this_o give_v a_o easy_a account_n and_o i_o think_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_n general_o receive_v that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v uninhabitable_a i_o say_v general_o receive_v for_o not_o only_o the_o poet_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a but_o their_o philosopher_n astsonomer_n and_o geographer_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o aristotle_n cleomedes_n achilles_n tatius_n ptolemy_n cicero_n strabo_n mela_n pliny_n macrobius_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o zone_n be_v calculate_v more_o proper_o for_o the_o first_o earth_n than_o for_o the_o present_a for_o the_o division_n and_o bound_n of_o they_o now_o be_v but_o arbitrary_a be_v habitable_a all_o over_o and_o have_v no_o visible_a distinction_n whereas_o they_o be_v then_o determine_v by_o nature_n and_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v real_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o region_n of_o a_o very_a different_a aspect_n and_o quality_n which_o will_v have_v appear_v at_o a_o distance_n if_o they_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o from_o the_o cloud_n or_o from_o the_o moon_n as_o jupiter_n belt_n or_o as_o so_o many_o girdle_n or_o swathing-band_n about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o word_n import_v and_o so_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o call_v they_o cinguli_fw-la and_o fasciae_fw-la but_o in_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v see_v at_o a_o distance_n no_o such_o distinction_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o nor_o scarce_o any_o other_o but_o that_o of_o land_n and_o water_n and_o of_o mountain_n and_o valley_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o zone_n and_o to_o add_v this_o note_n further_o when_o the_o earth_n lie_v in_o this_o regular_a form_n divide_v into_o region_n or_o walk_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o as_o this_o give_v occasion_n of_o its_o distinction_n by_o zone_n so_o if_o we_o may_v consider_v all_o that_o earth_n as_o a_o paradise_n and_o paradise_n as_o a_o garden_n for_o it_o be_v always_o call_v so_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o jewish_a author_n and_o as_o this_o torrid_a zone_n bare_a of_o grass_n and_o tree_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o gravel-walk_a in_o the_o middle_n so_o there_o be_v a_o green_a walk_n on_o either_o hand_n of_o it_o make_v by_o the_o temperate_a zone_n and_o beyond_o those_o lay_v a_o canal_n 5._o which_o water_v the_o garden_n from_o either_o side_n but_o to_o return_v to_o antiquity_n we_o may_v add_v under_o this_o head_n another_o observation_n or_o doctrine_n among_o the_o ancient_n strange_a enough_o in_o appearance_n which_o yet_o receive_v a_o easy_a explication_n from_o the_o precede_a theory_n they_o say_v the_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n do_v once_o change_v their_o situation_n and_o be_v at_o first_o in_o another_o posture_n from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o now_o till_o that_o inclination_n happen_v this_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n often_o make_v mention_n of_o 10._o as_o anaxagoras_n empedocles_n diogenes_n leucippus_n democritus_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o laertius_n and_o in_o plutarch_n and_o the_o star_n they_o say_v at_o first_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o more_o uniform_a manner_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v observe_v and_o tell_v you_o in_o other_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o earth_n change_v its_o posture_n at_o the_o deluge_n and_o thereby_o make_v these_o seem_a change_n in_o the_o heaven_n its_o pole_n before_o point_v to_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a which_o now_o point_n to_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o its_o axis_n be_v become_v parallel_n with_o that_o axis_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o interpretation_n of_o what_o they_o say_v in_o other_o term_n this_o make_v the_o different_a aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o its_o pole_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o those_o change_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n which_o the_o ancient_n sometime_o speak_v of_o and_o especial_o the_o egyptian_n if_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o defect_n in_o their_o calendar_n have_v no_o other_o physical_a account_n than_o this_o and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o another_o situation_n at_o first_o so_o at_o first_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o variety_n of_o season_n in_o the_o year_n as_o in_o their_o golden_a age._n which_o be_v very_o coherent_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o still_o run_v along_o with_o the_o theory_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v instanced_a in_o hitherto_o be_v but_o link_n of_o the_o same_o chain_n in_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n upon_o one_o another_o when_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o chaos_n its_o form_n and_o posture_n be_v such_o as_o of_o course_n bring_v on_o all_o those_o scene_n which_o antiquity_n have_v keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o though_o now_o in_o another_o state_n of_o nature_n they_o seem_v very_o strange_a especial_o be_v disguise_v as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v by_o their_o odd_a manner_n of_o represent_v they_o that_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v once_o in_o another_o posture_n that_o the_o year_n have_v no_o diversity_n of_o season_n that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v uninhabitable_a that_o the_o two_o hemisphere_n have_v no_o possibility_n of_o intercourse_n and_o such_o like_a these_o all_o hang_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n or_o lean_a one_o upon_o another_o as_o stone_n in_o the_o same_o building_n whereof_o we_o have_v by_o this_o theory_n lay_v the_o very_a foundation_n bare_a that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o they_o all_o stand_v upon_o and_o in_o what_o order_n there_o be_v still_o one_o remarkable_a notion_n or_o doctrine_n among_o the_o ancient_n which_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o it_o be_v partly_o symbolical_a and_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o symbol_n or_o of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o have_v be_v little_o understand_v it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mundane_a egg_n or_o their_o compare_v the_o world_n to_o a_o egg_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o original_a composition_n of_o it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mean_a comparison_n the_o world_n and_o a_o egg_n what_o proportion_n or_o what_o resemblance_n betwixt_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o symbolical_a doctrine_n or_o conclusion_n that_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o entertain_v by_o the_o mystae_fw-la or_o wise_a and_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n as_o have_v be_v note_v before_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 10._o and_o at_o large_a in_o the_o latin_a treatise_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o world_n in_o this_o similitude_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o great_a universe_n for_o that_o have_v neither_o figure_n nor_o any_o determinate_a form_n of_o composition_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a vanity_n and_o rashness_n in_o any_o one_o to_o compare_v this_o to_o a_o egg_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v immense_a as_o his_o rature_n be_v infinite_a and_o we_o can_v make_v any_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o either_o of_o they_o but_o this_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n or_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o a_o general_a key_n to_o antiquity_n upon_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o maxim_n or_o canon_n that_o what_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n or_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o it_o from_o a_o chaos_n or_o about_o its_o period_n and_o dissolution_n be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a universe_n but_o of_o our_o earth_n or_o of_o this_o sublunary_a and_o terrestrial_a world_n and_o this_o observation_n be_v make_v do_v but_o reflect_v upon_o our_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o manner_n of_o its_o composition_n at_o first_o and_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o be_v complete_v and_o you_o will_v need_v no_o other_o interpreter_n to_o understand_v this_o mystery_n we_o have_v show_v there_o that_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o 5._o when_o finish_v be_v oval_a and_o the_o inward_a form_n of_o it_o be_v a_o frame_n of_o four_o region_n encompass_v one_o another_o where_o that_o of_o fire_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n like_o the_o yolk_n and_o a_o shell_n of_o earth_n enclose_v they_o all_o this_o give_v a_o solution_n so_o easy_a and_o natural_a and_o show_v such_o a_o aptness_n and_o elegancy_n in_o the_o representation_n that_o one_o can_v doubt_v upon_o a_o view_n and_o compare_v of_o circumstance_n but_o that_o we_o have_v true_o find_v out_o the_o riddle_n of_o the_o mundane_a egg._n among_o other_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o form_n
footstep_n remain_v relate_v to_o this_o subject_n the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a learning_n consider_v how_o far_o lose_v as_o to_o this_o argument_n and_o what_o note_n or_o tradition_n remain_v last_o how_o far_o the_o sacred_a write_n bear_v witness_v to_o it_o the_o providential_a conduct_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n a_o recapitulation_n and_o state_n of_o the_o theory_n have_v go_v through_o the_o two_o first_o part_n and_o the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o this_o theory_n that_o concern_v the_o primitive_a world_n the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n we_o have_v leisure_n now_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a and_o consider_v what_o may_v probable_o be_v object_v against_o a_o theory_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v single_a objection_n against_o single_a part_n for_o those_o may_v be_v many_o and_o such_o as_o i_o can_v foresee_v but_o what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o theory_n and_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o appear_v new_a and_o surprise_a and_o yet_o of_o great_a extent_n and_o importance_n this_o i_o fancy_n will_v induce_v many_o to_o say_v sure_o this_o can_v be_v a_o reality_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o primitive_a earth_n and_o such_o a_o primitive_a world_n as_o be_v here_o represent_v and_o so_o remarkable_o different_a from_o the_o present_a it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o utter_o forget_v or_o lie_v hide_v for_o so_o many_o age_n all_o antiquity_n will_v have_v ring_v of_o it_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o will_v have_v be_v keep_v fresh_a by_o book_n or_o tradition_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v lie_v bury_v for_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o deep_a silence_n and_o oblivion_n and_o now_o only_o when_o the_o second_o world_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n we_o begin_v to_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o and_o that_o of_o another_o make_v and_o order_n from_o this_o to_o satisfy_v this_o objection_n or_o surmise_v rather_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o take_v a_o good_a large_a scope_n and_o compass_n in_o our_o discourse_n we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o this_o primitive_a world_n have_v be_v whole_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n or_o out_o of_o history_n for_o we_o have_v some_o history_n and_o chronology_n of_o it_o preserve_v by_o moses_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_n more_o or_o less_o for_o they_o all_o suppose_v a_o world_n before_o the_o deluge_n but_o it_o be_v the_o philosophy_n of_o this_o primitive_a world_n that_o have_v be_v lose_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n what_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v then_o and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o present_a or_o postdiluvian_n order_n of_o thing_n this_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v little_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o have_v be_v general_o think_v or_o presume_v that_o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o constitution_n with_o the_o present_a world_n this_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o rather_o think_v it_o design_v and_o providential_a that_o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o that_o first_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o suppose_v how_o it_o may_v decay_v and_o perish_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o little_a of_o the_o remote_a antiquity_n of_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o our_o knowledge_n the_o greek_n and_o roman_n divide_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n into_o three_o period_n or_o interval_n whereof_o they_o call_v the_o first_o the_o obscure_a period_n the_o second_o the_o fabulous_a and_o the_o three_o historical_n the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a period_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o deluge_n what_o pass_v then_o either_o in_o nature_n or_o among_o man_n they_o have_v no_o record_n no_o account_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o oblivion_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o wonder_v at_o those_o remain_v they_o have_v and_o those_o break_a notion_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o how_o they_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o common_a shipwreck_n than_o to_o expect_v from_o they_o the_o philosophy_n of_o that_o world_n and_o all_o its_o difference_n from_o the_o present_a and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o nation_n that_o pretend_v to_o great_a antiquity_n to_o more_o ancient_a history_n and_o chronology_n from_o what_o be_v leave_v of_o their_o monument_n many_o will_v allow_v only_o this_o difference_n that_o their_o fabulous_a age_n begin_v more_o high_a or_o that_o they_o have_v more_o ancient_a fable_n but_o beside_o that_o our_o expectation_n can_v be_v great_a from_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n or_o opportunity_n to_o inform_v ourselves_o well_o what_o notion_n they_o do_v leave_v we_o concern_v the_o primitive_a world_n for_o their_o book_n and_o monument_n be_v general_o lose_v or_o lie_v hide_v unknown_a to_o we_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o eastern_a learning_n and_o the_o western_a and_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o eastern_a as_o far_o more_o considerable_a for_o philosophical_a antiquity_n and_o philosophical_a conclusion_n i_o say_v conclusion_n for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v either_o of_o they_o have_v any_o considerable_a theory_n or_o contexture_n of_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n together_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o east_n from_o what_o source_n soever_o it_o come_v humane_a or_o divine_a they_o have_v some_o extraordinary_a doctrine_n and_o notion_n disperse_v among_o they_o now_o as_o by_o the_o western_a learning_n we_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n so_o by_o the_o eastern_a that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o egyptian_n phoenician_n chaldaean_n assyrian_n indian_n aethiopian_n and_o persian_n and_o of_o the_o learning_n of_o these_o nation_n how_o little_a have_v we_o now_o leave_v except_o some_o fragment_n and_o citation_n in_o greek_a author_n what_o do_v we_o know_v of_o they_o the_o modern_a bracmans_n and_o the_o persee_n or_o pagan_a persian_n have_v some_o break_a remains_o of_o tradition_n relate_v to_o the_o origin_n and_o change_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o only_o those_o book_n entire_a whereof_o we_o have_v now_o the_o glean_n and_o reversion_n only_o but_o all_o that_o have_v perish_v beside_o especial_o in_o that_o famous_a library_n at_o alexandria_n if_o these_o i_o say_v be_v all_o restore_v to_o the_o world_n again_o we_o may_v promise_v ourselves_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o see_v more_o of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o natural_a history_n of_o the_o first_o world_n than_o we_o have_v now_o leave_v or_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o library_n we_o speak_v of_o at_o alexandria_n be_v a_o collection_n beside_o greek_a book_n of_o egyptian_a chaldaean_a and_o all_o the_o â—astern_a learning_n and_o cedrenus_n make_v it_o to_o consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o volume_n but_o josephus_n say_v when_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o septuagint_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o demetrius_z phalerius_n who_o be_v keeper_n or_o governor_n of_o it_o tell_v the_o king_n then_o that_o he_o have_v already_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o volume_n and_o that_o he_o hope_v to_o make_v they_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o he_o be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n or_o his_o successor_n for_o he_o for_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n and_o other_o author_n report_v they_o to_o have_v increase_v to_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o this_o liâ—brary_n be_v unfortunate_o burn_v in_o the_o sack_n of_o alexandria_n by_o caesar_n and_o consider_v that_o all_o these_o be_v ancient_a book_n and_o general_o of_o the_o eastern_a wisdom_n it_o be_v a_o inestimable_a and_o irreparable_a loss_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o learning_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o vast_a library_n of_o book_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n in_o china_n burn_v by_o the_o command_n or_o caprice_n of_o one_o of_o their_o king_n wherein_o the_o chinese_n according_a to_o their_o vanity_n be_v use_v to_o say_v great_a riches_n be_v lose_v than_o will_v be_v in_o the_o last_o conflagration_n we_o be_v tell_v also_o of_o the_o abyssine_n or_o aethiopic_a library_n as_o something_o very_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v former_o in_o great_a reputation_n but_o be_v now_o i_o suppose_v embezile_v and_o lose_v but_o i_o be_v extreme_o surprise_v by_o a_o treatise_n bring_v to_o i_o some_o few_o month_n since_o wherein_o be_v mention_v some_o aethiopic_a antiquity_n relate_v to_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o the_o deluge_n to_o both_o which_o they_o give_v such_o character_n and_o property_n as_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o assign_v they_o in_o this_o theory_n they_o say_v the_o first_o earth_n
equinoctial_a for_o they_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o winter_n and_o summer_n there_o a_o course_n of_o rain_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o great_a inequality_n of_o the_o air_n as_o to_o heat_n and_o cold_a moisture_n and_o drought_n they_o have_v also_o tradition_n among_o they_o 10._o that_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o deluge_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mountain_n till_o the_o flood_n and_o such_o like_a these_o you_o see_v point_v direct_o at_o such_o a_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v and_o i_o call_v these_o tradition_n because_o we_o can_v find_v the_o original_a author_n of_o they_o the_o ancient_a ordinary_a gloss_n upon_o genesis_n which_o some_o make_v eight_o hundred_o year_n old_a mention_n both_o these_o opinion_n so_o do_v historia_fw-la scholastica_fw-la alcuinus_fw-la rabanus_n maurus_n lyranus_fw-la and_o such_o collector_n of_o antiquity_n bede_n also_o relate_v that_o of_o the_o plainness_n or_o smoothness_n of_o the_o antediluvian_n earth_n yet_o these_o be_v report_v traditional_o as_o it_o be_v name_v no_o author_n or_o book_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o feign_v they_o themselves_o to_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n it_o serve_v no_o interest_n or_o upon_o what_o ground_n see_v they_o have_v no_o theory_n that_o can_v lead_v they_o to_o such_o notion_n as_o these_o or_o that_o can_v be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v by_o they_o those_o opinion_n also_o of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o recite_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n place_v paradise_n beyond_o the_o torrid_a zone_n and_o make_v it_o therefore_o inaccessible_a suit_n very_o well_o to_o the_o form_n quality_n and_o bipartition_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o they_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o short_a survey_n of_o the_o ancient_a learning_n to_o give_v we_o a_o reasonable_a account_n why_o the_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o we_o retain_v of_o it_o still_o which_o will_v be_v far_o more_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v if_o all_o manuscript_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n that_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o public_a or_o private_a library_n the_o truth_n be_v one_o can_v judge_v with_o certainty_n neither_o what_o thing_n have_v be_v record_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o learning_n nor_o what_o be_v still_o not_o what_o have_v be_v because_o so_o many_o of_o those_o monument_n be_v lose_v the_o alexandrian_a library_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a collection_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v before_o christianity_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a begin_v by_o constantine_n and_o destroy_v in_o the_o five_o century_n when_o it_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o number_n as_o be_v say_v of_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o thousand_o volume_n the_o most_o valuable_a that_o be_v ever_o since_o and_o both_o these_o have_v be_v permit_v by_o providence_n to_o perish_v in_o the_o merciless_a flame_n beside_o those_o devastation_n of_o book_n and_o library_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o christendom_n by_o the_o northern_a barbarous_a nation_n overflow_a europe_n and_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n great_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n it_o be_v hard_o therefore_o to_o pronounce_v what_o knowledge_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o what_o account_v of_o antiquity_n neither_o can_v we_o well_o judge_v what_o remain_n or_o of_o what_o thing_n the_o memory_n may_v be_v still_o latent_o conserve_v for_o beside_o those_o manuscript_n that_o be_v yet_o unexamined_a in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n there_o be_v many_o doubtless_o of_o good_a value_n in_o other_o part_n beside_o those_o that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o unchristianize_v dominion_n the_o library_n of_o fez_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v thirty_o two_o thousand_o volume_n in_o arabic_a and_o though_o the_o arabic_a learning_n be_v mostwhat_o western_a and_o therefore_o of_o less_o account_n yet_o they_o do_v deal_v in_o eastern_a learning_n too_o for_o avicenna_n write_v a_o book_n with_o that_o title_n philosophia_fw-la orientalis_n there_o may_v be_v also_o in_o the_o east_n thousand_o of_o manuscript_n unknown_a to_o we_o of_o great_a value_n than_o most_o book_n we_o have_v and_o as_o to_o those_o subject_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o i_o shall_v promise_v myself_o more_o light_a and_o confirmation_n from_o the_o syriack_n author_n than_o from_o any_o other_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v we_o can_v make_v but_o a_o very_a imperfect_a estimate_n what_o evidence_n be_v leave_v we_o and_o what_o account_v of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n and_o if_o these_o deduction_n and_o defalcation_n be_v make_v both_o for_o what_o book_n be_v whole_o lose_v and_o for_o what_o lie_v asleep_a or_o dead_a in_o library_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o a_o theory_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o â—nd_v so_o good_a attestation_n as_o we_o have_v produce_v for_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o we_o purpose_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o considerable_o at_o another_o time_n and_o occasion_n but_o to_o carry_v this_o objection_n as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v let_v we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v urge_v still_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o though_o these_o humane_a write_n have_v perish_v or_o be_v imperfect_a yet_o in_o the_o divine_a write_n at_o least_o we_o may_v expect_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n shall_v have_v be_v preserve_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o short_a that_o we_o can_v not_o expect_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o natural_a theory_n of_o that_o earth_n nor_o any_o account_n of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v general_a and_o this_o we_o have_v both_o by_o the_o tehom-rabba_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o description_n of_o the_o same_o abyss_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 7._o and_o also_o by_o the_o description_n which_o s._n peter_n have_v give_v of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o their_o different_a constitution_n from_o the_o present_a which_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o rainbow_n not_o see_v in_o the_o first_o world_n you_o will_v say_v etc._n it_o may_v be_v that_o that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v capable_a of_o another_o interpretation_n so_o be_v most_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o bare_a capacity_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o more_o than_o one_o interpretation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o natural_a proper_a and_o congruous_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o word_n suitable_a to_o the_o argument_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o context_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o superfluous_a or_o impertinent_a that_o we_o prefer_v and_o accept_v of_o as_o the_o most_o reasonable_a interpretation_n beside_o in_o such_o text_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o natural_a world_n if_o of_o two_o interpretation_n propose_v one_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o theory_n of_o nature_n than_o the_o other_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la that_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v and_o by_o these_o two_o rule_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o remarkable_a discourse_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v find_v most_o agreeable_a to_o they_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a discourse_n with_o this_o general_a consideration_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o affair_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o design_v that_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n shall_v be_v plain_o and_o clear_o understand_v throughout_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n establish_v for_o this_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n and_o certain_a period_n and_o season_n and_o what_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o ancient_n only_o by_o break_a conclusion_n and_o tradition_n will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o more_o perfect_a way_n by_o principle_n and_o theory_n the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o change_v so_o much_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o state_n of_o humane_a affair_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a care_n and_o superintendency_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o by_o what_o step_n and_o degree_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o light_n at_o what_o season_n and_o in_o what_o age_n what_o evidence_n shall_v be_v leave_v either_o in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o tradition_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o how_o clear_a or_o obscure_a how_o disperse_v or_o unite_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v and_o such_o measure_n take_v as_o best_a suit_n the_o
oeconomy_n of_o it_o we_o have_v all_o the_o evidence_n and_o ground_n that_o can_v be_v in_o argue_v from_o thing_n visible_a to_o thing_n invisible_a that_o there_o be_v a_o author_n of_o nature_n superior_a both_o to_o humane_a power_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o give_v any_o further_a proof_n or_o discovery_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n let_v we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o those_o we_o have_v already_o insist_v upon_o which_o have_v be_v take_v whole_o from_o the_o material_a world_n and_o from_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o very_a existence_n of_o matter_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o deity_n for_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o existence_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o however_o we_o will_v take_v leave_n now_o to_o set_v it_o down_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n as_o they_o follow_v one_o another_o 1._o the_o existence_n of_o matter_n 2._o the_o motion_n of_o matter_n 3._o the_o just_a quantity_n and_o degree_n of_o that_o motion_n 4._o the_o first_o form_n of_o the_o universe_n upon_o motion_n impress_v both_o as_o to_o the_o division_n of_o matter_n and_o the_o lead_a motion_n 5._o the_o law_n for_o communication_n and_o regulation_n of_o that_o motion_n 6._o the_o regular_a effect_n of_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o animate_v world_n 7._o the_o oeconomy_n of_o nature_n and_o fit_a subordination_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o the_o five_o first_o of_o these_o head_n be_v prerequisites_n and_o preparative_n to_o the_o formation_n of_o a_o world_n and_o the_o two_o last_o be_v as_o the_o image_n and_o character_n of_o its_o maker_n of_o his_o power_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n impress_v upon_o it_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v well_o deserve_v a_o chapter_n to_o itself_o if_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v on_o at_o large_a but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o occasional_a dissertation_n to_o state_n the_o power_n of_o matter_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v boundless_a and_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n unnecessary_a as_o the_o epicuraean_n pretend_v but_o notwithstanding_o their_o vain_a confidence_n and_o credulity_n i_o defy_v they_o or_o any_o man_n else_o to_o make_v sense_n of_o the_o material_a world_n without_o place_v a_o god_n at_o the_o centre_n of_o it_o to_o these_o consideration_n take_v whole_o from_o the_o corporeal_a world_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v one_o of_o a_o mix_a nature_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o strange_a effect_n if_o right_o understand_v do_v as_o true_o discover_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n as_o many_o effect_n that_o be_v account_v more_o supernatural_a the_o incarnation_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v to_o i_o a_o kind_n of_o stand_a miracle_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o union_n and_o connexion_n reciprocal_o betwixt_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n betwixt_o a_o substance_n intellectual_a and_o a_o parcel_n of_o organise_v matter_n can_v be_v no_o effect_n of_o either_o of_o those_o substance_n be_v whole_o distinct_a in_o themselves_o and_o remote_a in_o their_o nature_n from_o one_o another_o for_o instance_n when_o my_o finger_n be_v cut_v or_o when_o it_o be_v burn_v that_o my_o soul_n thereupon_o shall_v feel_v such_o a_o smart_n and_o violent_a pain_n be_v no_o consequence_n of_o nature_n or_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o any_o connexion_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o motion_n or_o division_n of_o that_o piece_n of_o matter_n i_o call_v my_o finger_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o that_o spirit_n i_o call_v my_o soul_n for_o these_o be_v two_o distinct_a essence_n and_o in_o themselves_o independent_a upon_o one_o another_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o my_o body_n be_v independent_a and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n in_o strict_a nature_n or_o in_o the_o essential_a chain_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n that_o my_o soul_n shall_v suffer_v or_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o motion_n in_o the_o finger_n than_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o nay_o there_o be_v less_o reason_n if_o less_o can_v be_v for_o the_o sun_n be_v corporeal_a as_o the_o finger_n be_v there_o be_v some_o remote_a possibility_n that_o there_o may_v be_v communication_n of_o motion_n betwixt_o they_o but_o motion_n can_v beget_v a_o thought_n or_o a_o passion_n by_o its_o own_o force_n motion_n can_v beget_v nothing_o but_o motion_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v produce_v a_o thought_n the_o effect_n will_v be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o this_o union_n be_v not_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o from_o a_o positive_a institution_n or_o decree_v establish_v by_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o communication_n betwixt_o these_o two_o substance_n for_o a_o time_n viz._n during_o the_o vitality_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o thought_n apprehension_n and_o reason_n be_v nothing_o but_o corporeal_a motion_n this_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o to_o suppose_v this_o be_v to_o admit_v a_o absurdity_n to_o cure_v a_o difficulty_n to_o make_v a_o thought_n out_o of_o a_o local_a motion_n be_v like_o make_v a_o god_n out_o of_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n for_o these_o two_o be_v as_o remote_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o have_v as_o different_a idea_n in_o the_o mind_n as_o any_o two_o disparate_a thing_n we_o can_v propose_v or_o conceive_v number_n and_o colour_n a_o triangle_n and_o virtue_n freewill_n and_o a_o pyramid_n be_v not_o more_o unlike_a more_o distant_a or_o of_o more_o different_a form_n than_o thought_n and_o local_a motion_n motion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o body_n change_v its_o place_n and_o situation_n among_o other_o body_n and_o what_o affinity_n or_o resemblance_n have_v that_o to_o a_o thought_n how_o be_v that_o like_a to_o pain_n or_o to_o a_o doubt_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o hope_n or_o to_o desire_v to_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n to_o any_o act_n of_o the_o will_n or_o understanding_n as_o judge_v consent_v reason_v remember_v or_o any_o other_o these_o be_v thing_n of_o several_a order_n that_o have_v no_o similitude_n nor_o any_o mixture_n of_o one_o another_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o motion_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o a_o thought_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n consciousness_n and_o a_o representation_n consciousness_n be_v in_o all_o thought_n indifferent_o whether_o distinct_a or_o confuse_a for_o no_o man_n think_v but_o he_o be_v conscious_a that_o he_o think_v nor_o perceive_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v conscious_a that_o he_o perceive_v it_o there_o be_v also_o in_o a_o thought_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v distinct_a a_o representation_n it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o that_o we_o think_v upon_o and_o make_v its_o object_n present_a to_o the_o mind_n now_o what_o have_v local_a motion_n to_o do_v with_o either_o of_o these_o two_o consciousness_n or_o representativeness_n how_o do_v it_o include_v either_o of_o they_o or_o hold_v they_o any_o way_n affix_v to_o its_o nature_n i_o think_v one_o may_v with_o as_o good_a sense_n and_o reason_n ask_v of_o what_o colour_n a_o thought_n be_v green_a or_o scarlet_a as_o what_o sort_n of_o motion_n it_o be_v for_o motion_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o can_v never_o be_v conscious_a not_o represent_v thing_n as_o our_o thought_n do_v i_o have_v note_v thus_o much_o in_o general_n only_o to_o show_v the_o different_a nature_n of_o motion_n and_o cogitation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o sensible_a that_o they_o have_v no_o mutual_a connexion_n in_o we_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n from_o their_o essence_n or_o essential_a property_n but_o by_o a_o supervenient_a power_n from_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o have_v thus_o unite_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n in_o their_o operation_n we_o have_v hitherto_o only_o consider_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o what_o indication_n and_o proof_n of_o its_o author_n that_o afford_v we_o there_o be_v another_o remarkable_a head_n of_o argument_n from_o effect_n extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a such_o as_o miracle_n prophecy_n inspiration_n prodigy_n apparition_n witchcraft_n sorcery_n etc._n etc._n these_o at_o one_o step_n lead_v we_o to_o something_o above_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o short_a way_n and_o the_o most_o popular_a several_a argument_n be_v suit_v to_o several_a temper_n and_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o a_o proper_a witness_n to_o every_o temper_n that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a of_o these_o witness_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o considerable_a be_v miracle_n and_o the_o most_o considerable_a record_n of_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o if_o we_o consider_v only_o as_o a_o history_n and_o
that_o vault_n do_v break_v as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o by_o the_o dissolution_n and_o fall_n of_o it_o the_o great_a deep_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o its_o bed_n force_v upward_o into_o the_o air_n and_o overflow_v in_o that_o impetuous_a commotion_n the_o high_a top_n of_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o ruine_a earth_n which_o now_o we_o call_v its_o mountain_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o great_a and_o fatal_a period_n of_o nature_n so_o upon_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o water_n into_o their_o channel_n the_o second_o face_n of_o nature_n appear_v or_o the_o present_a break_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v terraqueous_a mountainous_a and_o cavernous_a these_o thing_n we_o have_v explain_v full_o in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o have_v thereby_o settle_v two_o great_a point_n give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o irregular_a form_n of_o the_o present_a or_o post-diluvian_a earth_n this_o be_v do_v we_o have_v apply_v ourselves_o in_o the_o second_o book_n to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o the_o examination_n of_o its_o property_n and_o this_o have_v lead_v we_o by_o a_o easy_a tract_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o paradise_n and_o of_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o spot_n of_o ground_n where_o a_o fine_a garden_n stand_v as_o a_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o peculiar_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n paradisiacal_a in_o many_o part_n but_o especial_o in_o one_o region_n of_o it_o which_o place_n or_o region_n we_o have_v also_o endeavour_v to_o determine_v though_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o theory_n as_o from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o antiquity_n if_o you_o will_v take_v their_o judgement_n thus_o much_o be_v finish_v and_o this_o contain_v the_o natural_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o this_o present_a time_n for_o since_o the_o deluge_n all_o thing_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n or_o without_o any_o remarkable_a change_n we_o be_v next_o to_o enter_v upon_o new_a matter_n and_o new_a thought_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o upon_o a_o series_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n to_o come_v which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n divide_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o two_o part_n past_a and_o future_a we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o first_o and_o far_o great_a part_n and_o come_v better_a half_a of_o our_o way_n and_o if_o we_o make_v a_o stand_v here_o and_o look_v both_o way_n backward_o to_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o the_o first_o be_v a_o long_a prospect_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o many_o general_a change_n and_o revolution_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o remain_a part_n as_o have_v already_o happen_v and_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o long_a day_n the_o scene_n will_v change_v fast_o and_o be_v more_o bright_a and_o illustrious_a from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o age_n the_o earth_n have_v undergo_v but_o one_o catastrophe_n and_o nature_n have_v have_v two_o different_a face_n the_o next_o catastrophe_n be_v the_o conflagration_n to_o which_o a_o new_a face_n of_o nature_n will_v according_o succeed_v 〈…〉_z new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n paradise_n renew_v and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o restitution_n of_o thing_n or_o regeneration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o period_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n be_v expire_v then_o follow_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o the_o general_a apotheost_n when_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n when_o the_o great_a circle_n of_o time_n and_o fate_n be_v run_v or_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o may_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o a_o true_a love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o vain_a world_n which_o pass_v away_o by_o a_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o revelation_n prepare_v ourselves_o and_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a come_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o finis_fw-la the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_z the_o general_z change_n which_o it_o have_v already_o undergo_v or_o be_v to_o undergo_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o two_o last_o book_n concern_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n london_n print_v by_o r._n n._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o to_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n madam_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o present_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n to_o your_o royal_a uncle_n i_o presume_v to_o offer_v the_o second_o to_o your_o majesty_n this_o part_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o hope_v will_v be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a for_o certain_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n they_o both_o indeed_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n make_v and_o destroy_v in_o either_o treatise_n but_o we_o be_v more_o concern_v in_o what_o be_v to_o come_v than_o what_o be_v past_a and_o as_o the_o former_a book_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o first_o world_n so_o these_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n labour_v under_o the_o last_o flame_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v city_n that_o be_v burn_v be_v common_o rebuilt_a more_o beautiful_a and_o regular_a than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o when_o this_o world_n be_v demolish_v by_o the_o last_o fire_n he_o that_o undertake_v to_o rear_v it_o up_o again_o will_v supply_v the_o defect_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o former_a fabric_n this_o theory_n suppose_v the_o present_a earth_n to_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o island_n and_o continent_n for_o several_a country_n and_o dominion_n but_o when_o these_o be_v all_o melt_v down_o and_o refine_v in_o the_o general_a fire_n they_o will_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o better_a mould_n and_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v become_v paradisiacal_a but_o i_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v think_v no_o very_o proper_a address_n to_o show_v your_o majesty_n a_o world_n lay_v in_o ash_n where_o you_o have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n yourself_o and_o such_o fair_a dominion_n and_o then_o to_o recompense_v the_o loss_n by_o give_v a_o reversion_n in_o a_o future_a earth_n but_o if_o that_o future_a earth_n be_v a_o second_o paradise_n to_o be_v enjoy_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o peace_n innocency_n and_o constant_a health_n a_o inheritance_n there_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a exchange_n for_o the_o best_a crown_n in_o this_o world_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o so_o frequent_o be_v design_v to_o be_v upon_o this_o present_a earth_n but_o however_o upon_o all_o supposition_n they_o that_o have_v do_v some_o eminent_a good_a in_o this_o life_n will_v be_v sharer_n in_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n to_o humble_a the_o oppressor_n and_o rescue_v the_o oppress_v be_v a_o work_n of_o generosity_n and_o charity_n that_o can_v want_v its_o reward_n yet_o madam_n they_o be_v the_o great_a benefactor_n to_o mankind_n that_o dispose_v the_o world_n to_o become_v virtuous_a and_o by_o their_o example_n influence_n and_o authority_n retrieve_v that_o truth_n and_o justice_n that_o have_v be_v lose_v among_o man_n for_o many_o age_n the_o school-divines_a tell_v we_o those_o that_o act_n or_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o public_a good_a be_v distinguish_v in_o heaven_n by_o a_o circle_n of_o gold_n about_o their_o head_n one_o will_v not_o willing_o vouch_v for_o that_o but_o one_o may_v safe_o for_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v which_o be_v far_o great_a namely_o that_o they_o shall_v shine_v like_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o single_a soul_n as_o of_o the_o turn_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o world_n to_o righteousness_n they_o that_o lead_v on_o that_o great_a and_o happy_a work_n
shall_v be_v distinguish_v in_o glory_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n we_o be_v sensible_a madam_n from_o your_o great_a example_n that_o piety_n and_o virtue_n seat_v upon_o a_o throne_n draw_v many_o to_o imitation_n who_o ill_a principle_n or_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v lead_v another_o way_n these_o be_v the_o best_a as_o well_o as_o easy_a victory_n that_o be_v gain_v without_o contest_v and_o as_o prince_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n so_o when_o their_o majesty_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o goodness_n it_o have_v a_o double_a character_n of_o divinity_n upon_o it_o and_o we_o owe_v they_o a_o double_a tribute_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n which_o with_o constant_a prayer_n for_o your_o majesty_n present_n and_o future_a happiness_n shall_v be_v always_o dutiful_o pay_v by_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a subject_n t._n burnet_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v not_o much_o to_o say_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o preface_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n see_v it_o treat_v upon_o a_o subject_a own_a by_o all_o and_o out_o of_o dispute_n the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o question_n will_v be_v only_o about_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o conflagration_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o these_o i_o have_v fix_v according_a to_o the_o true_a measure_n i_o can_v take_v from_o scripture_n and_o from_o nature_n i_o differ_v i_o believe_v from_o the_o common_a sentiment_n in_o this_o that_o in_o follow_v s._n peter_n philosophy_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v a_o true_a liquefaction_n or_o dissolution_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o exterior_a region_n and_o that_o this_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o plain_v a_o doctrine_n in_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o conflagration_n itself_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o propose_v a_o intelligible_a way_n whereby_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n but_o if_o any_o one_o can_v propose_v another_o more_o probable_a and_o more_o consistent_a i_o will_v be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o shall_v give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o discovery_n he_o that_o love_v truth_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v it_o from_o any_o hand_n as_o he_o that_o true_o love_v his_o country_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o victory_n over_o the_o enemy_n whether_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v upon_o several_a occasion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o theory_n whether_o in_o this_o part_n or_o in_o other_o part_n that_o i_o main_o regard_v and_o depend_v upon_o be_v willing_a to_o suppose_v that_o many_o single_a explication_n and_o particularity_n may_v be_v rectify_v upon_o further_a thought_n and_o clear_a light_n i_o know_v our_o best_a write_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o essay_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o posterity_n to_o review_v and_o correct_v as_o to_o the_o style_n i_o always_o endeavour_v to_o express_v myself_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a manner_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o lose_v time_n nor_o wait_v too_o long_o to_o know_v my_o meaning_n to_o give_v a_o attendant_n quick_a dispatch_n be_v a_o civility_n whether_o you_o do_v his_o business_n or_o no._n i_o will_v not_o willing_o give_v any_o one_o the_o trouble_n of_o read_v a_o period_n twice_o over_o to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o lest_o when_o he_o come_v to_o know_v it_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o a_o recompense_n for_o his_o pain_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o be_v easy_a to_o your_o reader_n he_o will_v certain_o make_v you_o a_o allowance_n for_o it_o in_o his_o censure_n you_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a however_o that_o the_o author_n sometime_o in_o meditate_v upon_o this_o subject_n be_v warm_a in_o his_o thought_n and_o expression_n for_o to_o see_v a_o world_n perish_v in_o flame_n rock_n melt_v the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o cloud_n one_o must_v be_v very_o much_o a_o stoic_a to_o be_v a_o cold_a and_o unconcerned_a spectator_n of_o all_o this_o and_o when_o we_o be_v move_v ourselves_o our_o word_n will_v have_v a_o tincture_n of_o those_o passion_n which_o we_o feel_v beside_o in_o moral_a reflection_n which_o be_v design_v for_o use_n there_o must_v be_v some_o heat_n as_o well_o as_o dry_a reason_n to_o inspire_v this_o cold_a clod_n of_o clay_n this_o dull_a body_n of_o earth_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o and_o you_o must_v soften_v and_o pierce_v that_o crust_n before_o you_o can_v come_v at_o the_o soul_n but_o especial_o when_o thing_n future_a be_v to_o be_v represent_v you_o can_v use_v too_o strong_a colour_n if_o you_o will_v give_v they_o life_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v present_a to_o the_o mind_n farewell_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n with_o the_o content_n and_o order_n of_o this_o treatise_n chap._n ii_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o present_a world_n or_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v mutable_a and_o perishable_a to_o which_o the_o sacred_a book_n agree_v and_o natural_a reason_n can_v allege_v nothing_o against_o it_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o if_o the_o stoic_n that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o greek_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o barbaric_a philosophy_n and_o that_o probable_o from_o noah_n the_o father_n of_o all_o traditionary_a learning_n the_o same_o doctrine_n express_o authorise_a by_o revelation_n and_o enrol_v into_o the_o sacred_a canon_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o astronomer_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o upon_o what_o they_o ground_n their_o calculation_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o great_a year_n or_o of_o the_o platonic_a year_n state_v and_o explain_v chap._n v._o concern_v prophecy_n that_o determine_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o profane_a or_o sacred_a jewish_a or_o christian._n that_o no_o certain_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v from_o any_o of_o they_o at_o what_o distance_n we_o be_v from_o the_o conflagration_n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n the_o difficulty_n of_o conceive_v how_o this_o earth_n can_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o a_o general_a answer_n to_o that_o difficulty_n two_o suppose_a cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n by_o the_o sun_n be_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o earth_n throw_v out_o the_o central_n fire_n examine_v and_o reject_v chap._n vii_o the_o true_a bound_n of_o the_o last_o fire_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v fatal_a the_o natural_a cause_n and_o material_n of_o it_o cast_v into_o three_o rank_n first_o such_o as_o be_v exterior_a and_o visible_a upon_o earth_n where_o the_o volcano_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o their_o effect_n be_v consider_v second_o such_o material_n as_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n three_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o air._n chap._n viii_o some_o new_a disposition_n towards_o the_o conflagration_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n form_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o earth_n concern_v miraculous_a cause_n and_o how_o far_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n chap._n ix_o how_o the_o sea_n will_v be_v diminish_v and_o consume_v how_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n will_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o melt_v and_o the_o whole_a exterior_a frame_n of_o the_o earth_n dissolve_v into_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o conflagration_n what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v first_o be_v burn_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a indication_n the_o last_o state_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o general_a fire_n chap._n xi_o a_o account_n of_o these_o extraordinary_a phaenomena_n and_o wonder_n in_o nature_n that_o according_a to_o scripture_n will_v precede_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n xii_o a_o imperfect_a description_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n the_o conclusion_n the_o four_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v annihilate_v in_o the_o last_o fire_n that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n when_o these_o be_v dissolve_v or_o burn_v up_o chap
ii_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n from_o the_o second_o chaos_n or_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o form_n order_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o natural_a reason_n can_v determine_v this_o point_n that_o according_a to_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v to_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o proposition_n lay_v down_o chap._n iu._n the_o proof_n of_o a_o millennium_n or_o of_o a_o bless_a age_n to_o come_v from_o scripture_n a_o view_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n chap._n v._o a_o view_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o millennium_n or_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n in_o what_o sense_n all_o the_o prophet_n have_v bear_v testimony_n concern_v it_o chap._n vi_o the_o sense_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v the_o millennium_n or_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o second_o proposition_n lay_v down_o when_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n that_o doctrine_n be_v afterward_o neglect_v or_o discountenance_v chap._n vii_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o millennium_n according_a to_o character_n take_v from_o scripture_n some_o mistake_n concern_v it_o rectify_v chap._n viii_o the_o three_o proposition_n lay_v down_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o millennium_n several_a argument_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v till_o after_o the_o conflagration_n and_o that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o true_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n chap._n ix_o the_o chief_a employment_n of_o the_o millennium_n devotion_n and_o contemplation_n chap._n x._o objection_n against_o the_o millennium_n answer_v with_o some_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o millennium_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o final_a consummation_n of_o this_o world_n the_o review_n of_o the_o whole_a theory_n the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n book_n iii_o concern_v the_o conflagration_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n with_o the_o content_n and_o order_n of_o this_o work_n see_v providence_n have_v plant_v in_o all_o man_n a_o natural_a desire_n and_o curiosity_n of_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o such_o thing_n especial_o as_o concern_v our_o particular_a happiness_n or_o the_o general_a fate_n of_o mankind_n this_o treatise_n may_v in_o both_o respect_n hope_v for_o a_o favourable_a reception_n among_o inquisitive_a person_n see_v the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v expect_v in_o future_a age_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o universal_a calamity_n when_o all_o nature_n suffer_v every_o man_n be_v particular_a concern_n must_v needs_o be_v involve_v we_o see_v with_o what_o eagerness_n man_n pry_v into_o the_o star_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v read_v there_o the_o death_n of_o a_o king_n or_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o empire_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fate_n of_o any_o single_a prince_n or_o potentate_n that_o we_o calculate_v but_o of_o all_o mankind_n nor_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n our_o inquiry_n must_v reach_v to_o that_o great_a period_n of_o nature_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v both_o humane_a affair_n and_o the_o stage_n whereon_o they_o be_v act_v when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n we_o desire_v if_o possible_a to_o know_v what_o will_v be_v the_o face_n of_o that_o day_n that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n when_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n will_v be_v nothing_o but_o mingle_a flame_n and_o smoke_n and_o the_o habitable_a earth_n turn_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o melt_a fire_n but_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n in_o this_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n without_o examine_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o whether_o this_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o nature_n by_o a_o sad_a fate_n lie_v eternal_o dissolve_v and_o desolate_a in_o this_o manner_n or_o whether_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o a_o restauration_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o the_o holy_a write_n make_v mention_v of_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a than_o the_o former_a as_o if_o this_o be_v but_o as_o a_o refiner_n fire_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o dross_n and_o courser_n part_n and_o then_o cast_v the_o mass_n again_o into_o a_o new_a and_o better_a mould_n these_o thing_n with_o god_n assistance_n shall_v be_v matter_n of_o our_o preâ—ent_a enquiry_n these_o make_v the_o general_a subject_n of_o thiâ—_n treatise_n and_o of_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o theory_n of_o â—he_n earth_n which_o now_o you_o see_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n or_o prognostication_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o history_n of_o thing_n pass_v of_o such_o state_n and_o change_n as_o nature_n have_v already_o undergo_v and_o if_o that_o account_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n its_o first_o and_o paradisiacal_a form_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o at_o the_o universal_a deluge_n appear_v fair_a and_o reasonable_a the_o second_o dissolution_n by_o fire_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o out_o of_o a_o second_o chaos_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v deduce_v from_o as_o clear_a ground_n and_o supposition_n and_o scripture_n itself_o will_v be_v a_o more_o visible_a guide_n to_o we_o in_o these_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o theory_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v here_o again_o as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o cause_n pure_o natural_a without_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o particular_a providence_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sacred_a book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o record_n of_o this_o providence_n both_o as_o to_o time_n past_a and_o time_n to_o come_v as_o to_o all_o the_o signal_n change_v either_o of_o the_o natural_a world_n or_o of_o mankind_n and_o the_o different_a oeconomy_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o respect_n these_o book_n though_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v a_o moral_a law_n will_v notwithstanding_o be_v as_o the_o most_o mystical_a so_o also_o the_o most_o valuable_a book_n in_o the_o world_n this_o treatise_n you_o see_v will_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n follow_v upon_o it_o together_o with_o the_o state_n of_o mankind_n in_o those_o new_a habitation_n as_o to_o the_o conflagration_n we_o first_o inquire_v what_o the_o ancient_n thought_o concern_v the_o present_a frame_n of_o this_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o perish_v or_o no_o whether_o to_o be_v destroy_v or_o to_o stand_v eternal_o in_o this_o posture_n then_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v destroy_v by_o what_o force_n or_o violence_n whether_o by_o fire_n or_o other_o way_n and_o with_o these_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n we_o will_v compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o discover_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o will_v examine_v what_o calculation_n or_o conjecture_n have_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o great_a catastrophe_n or_o of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n whether_o that_o period_n be_v defineable_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o by_o natural_a argument_n or_o by_o prophecy_n three_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o approach_a conflagration_n whether_o such_o as_o will_v be_v in_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humane_a affair_n but_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o record_v in_o scripture_n four_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n and_o yet_o that_o wherein_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v most_o silent_a what_o cause_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n what_o preparation_n for_o this_o conflagration_n where_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o this_o universal_a fire_n or_o fuel_n sufficient_a for_o the_o nourish_a of_o it_o last_o in_o what_o order_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o conflagration_n will_v
proceed_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v dissolve_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o dreadful_a countenance_n of_o a_o burn_a world_n these_o head_n be_v set_v down_o more_o full_o in_o the_o argument_n of_o each_o chapter_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n take_v in_o some_o additional_a discourse_n which_o in_o pursue_v these_o head_n enter_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o make_v the_o work_n more_o even_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o second_o part_n we_o restore_v the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v destroy_v build_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v establish_v that_o new_a order_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o often_o celebrate_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o justice_n where_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n shall_v rule_v a_o paradise_n without_o a_o serpent_n and_o a_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n not_o to_o wound_v but_o to_o heal_v the_o nation_n where_o will_v be_v neither_o curse_n nor_o pain_n nor_o death_n nor_o disease_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v new_a all_o thing_n be_v more_o perfect_a both_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o its_o inhabitant_n where_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o glory_n we_o dote_v upon_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o pain_n and_o fear_v and_o reluctancy_n that_o we_o be_v tear_v from_o they_o as_o if_o our_o hope_n lay_v all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o good_a fate_n my_o thought_n have_v be_v always_o fix_v upon_o thing_n to_o come_v more_o than_o upon_o thing_n present_a these_o i_o know_v by_o certain_a experience_n to_o be_v but_o trifle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o considerable_a to_o come_v the_o whole_a be_v of_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o trifle_n but_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o before_o we_o in_o that_o we_o call_v eternity_n for_o great_a and_o noble_a scene_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n feel_v itself_o lessen_v and_o straighten_v in_o this_o low_a and_o narrow_a state_n wish_n and_o wait_v to_o see_v something_o great_a and_o if_o it_o can_v discern_v another_o world_n a_o come_n on_o this_o side_n eternal_a life_n a_o beginning_n glory_n the_o best_a that_o earth_n can_v bear_v it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o immortality_n to_o enâ—oy_v that_o prospect_n beforehand_o to_o see_v when_o this_o theatre_n be_v dissolve_v where_o we_o shall_v act_v next_o and_o what_o part_n what_o saint_n and_o hero_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v will_v appear_v upon_o that_o stage_n and_o with_o what_o lustre_n and_o excellency_n how_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v under_o a_o view_n of_o these_o futurity_n to_o despise_v the_o little_a pomp_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o a_o mortal_a life_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o our_o subâ—ect_n chap._n ii_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o present_a world_n or_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v mutable_a and_o perishable_a to_o which_o the_o sacred_a book_n agree_v and_o natural_a reason_n can_v allege_v nothing_o against_o it_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o by_o fire_n or_o otherwise_o â—tis_fw-la not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o if_o these_o be_v to_o perish_v or_o be_v destroy_v some_o few_o year_n hence_o whether_o by_o fire_n or_o any_o other_o way_n this_o question_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o its_o furniture_n which_o have_v its_o original_n about_o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n and_o have_v once_o already_o be_v destroy_v when_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o it_o break_v and_o the_o abyss_n issue_v forth_o 8._o as_o out_o of_o a_o womb_n overflow_v all_o the_o habitable_a earth_n the_o next_o deluge_n be_v that_o of_o fire_n which_o will_v have_v the_o same_o bound_n and_o overflow_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n muchwhat_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o the_o celestial_a region_n where_o the_o star_n and_o angel_n inhabit_v be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o fate_n those_o be_v not_o make_v of_o combustible_a matter_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v can_v our_o flame_n reach_v they_o possible_o those_o body_n may_v have_v change_n and_o revolution_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o but_o in_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o and_o after_o long_a and_o unknown_a period_n of_o time_n therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o â—he_n conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n these_o have_v no_o concern_v in_o the_o question_n nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n than_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o dependence_n as_o will_v evident_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o manner_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o as_o this_o conflagration_n can_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o element_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o destroy_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o habitable_a world_n neither_o fire_n nor_o any_o other_o natural_a agent_n can_v destroy_v matter_n that_o be_v reduce_v it_o to_o nothing_o it_o may_v alter_v the_o mode_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o but_o the_o substance_n will_v always_o remain_v and_o according_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mutability_n of_o this_o world_n say_v only_o 31._o the_o figure_n or_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o this_o structure_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o element_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o as_o s._n peter_n say_v all_o its_o natural_a production_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o art_n or_o humane_a industry_n these_o will_v perish_v melt_v or_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o fire_n but_o without_o a_o annihilation_n of_o the_o matter_n any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a deluge_n and_o this_o will_v be_v further_o prove_v and_o illustrate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o state_v we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n upon_o these_o two_o point_n first_o whether_o this_o sublunary_a world_n be_v mutable_a and_o perishable_a second_o by_o the_o force_n and_o action_n of_o what_o cause_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o will_v perish_v whether_o by_o fire_n or_o otherwise_o aristotle_n be_v very_o irregular_a in_o his_o sentiment_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n he_o allow_v it_o neither_o beginning_n not_o end_v rise_v nor_o fall_v but_o will_v have_v it_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a and_o this_o he_o understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n but_o of_o this_o sublunary_a world_n this_o earth_n which_o we_o inhabit_v wherein_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v there_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o over_o will_v be_v either_o general_a deluge_n or_o conflagration_n and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v think_v singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v all_z the_o ancient_n before_o he_o give_v some_o beginning_n or_o origin_n to_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o unanimous_a as_o â—o_o its_o 〈◊〉_d fate_n some_o believe_v it_o immutable_a or_o as_o the_o philosopher_n call_v it_o incorruptible_a other_o that_o it_o have_v its_o fatal_a time_n and_o period_n as_o lesser_a body_n have_v and_o a_o term_n of_o age_n prefix_v to_o it_o by_o providence_n but_o before_o we_o examine_v this_o point_n any_o further_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o reflect_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o note_v before_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n world_n which_o give_v frequent_a occasion_n of_o mistake_n in_o read_v the_o ancient_n when_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a universe_n we_o apply_v to_o the_o sublunary_a world_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o earth_n we_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o if_o some_o of_o they_o beside_o aristotle_n make_v the_o world_n incorruptible_a they_o may_v mean_v that_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n which_o they_o think_v will_v never_o be_v dissolve_v or_o perish_v as_o to_o its_o mass_n and_o bulk_n but_o single_a part_n and_o point_n of_o it_o and_o our_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o may_v be_v various_o transform_v and_o make_v habitable_a and_o unhabitable_a according_a to_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n without_o any_o prâ—â—udiâ—d_n to_o their_o philosophy_n so_o plato_n for_o instance_n think_v this_o
world_n will_v have_v no_o dissolution_n for_o be_v a_o work_n so_o beautiful_a and_o noble_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o say_v will_v always_o preserve_v it_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n for_o in_o our_o earth_n plato_n himself_o admit_v such_o dissolution_n as_o be_v make_v by_o general_a delugâ—s_n and_o conflagration_n and_o we_o contend_v for_o no_o other_o so_o likewise_o in_o other_o author_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o world_n you_o must_v observe_v what_o world_n they_o apply_v it_o to_o and_o whether_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o if_o you_o remember_v that_o our_o discourse_n proceed_v only_o upon_o the_o sublunary_a world_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o its_o form_n you_o will_v find_v little_a in_o antiquity_n contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n i_o always_o except_o aristotle_n who_o allow_v of_o no_o providence_n in_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o some_o pythagorean_n false_o so_o call_v be_v either_o fictitious_a author_n or_o apostate_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o master_n these_o be_v except_v upon_o a_o view_n of_o the_o rest_n you_o will_v find_v very_o few_o dissenter_n from_o this_o general_a doctrine_n plato_n argument_n against_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a though_o apply_v to_o this_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v dissolve_v as_o never_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o but_o we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o these_o better_a in_o all_o respect_n more_o commodious_a and_o more_o beautiful_a and_o the_o several_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n wisdom_n power_n goodness_n justice_n sanctity_n can_v be_v so_o well_o display_v and_o exemplify_v in_o any_o one_o single_a state_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o state_n fit_a to_o receive_v one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o moral_a world_n and_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a providence_n wherefore_o plato_n argument_n from_o the_o divine_a attribute_n all_o thing_n consider_v do_v rather_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o world_n than_o that_o one_o single_a world_n shall_v remain_v the_o same_o throughout_o all_o age_n without_o change_n or_o variation_n next_o to_o the_o platonist_n the_o stoic_n be_v most_o considerable_a in_o matter_n relate_v to_o morality_n and_o providence_n and_o their_o opinion_n in_o this_o case_n be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o modern_n as_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n nor_o be_v it_o less_o know_v that_o the_o school_n of_o democraâ—us_n and_o epicurus_n make_v all_o their_o world_n subject_n to_o dissolution_n and_o by_o a_o new_a concourse_n of_o atom_n restore_v they_o again_o last_o the_o jonick_a philosopher_n who_o have_v thales_n for_o their_o master_n and_o be_v the_o first_o naturalist_n among_o the_o greek_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n we_o have_v indeed_o but_o a_o imperfect_a account_n leave_v we_o of_o this_o sect_n and_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n for_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a so_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a among_o the_o greek_n for_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o those_o remain_v which_o diogenes_n laertius_n have_v preserve_v of_o anaxagoras_n anaximenes_n archelaus_n etc._n etc._n all_o great_a man_n in_o their_o time_n we_o find_v that_o they_o treat_v much_o of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v many_o extraordinary_a notion_n about_o it_o which_o come_v lame_a and_o defective_a to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o founder_n thales_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o consist_v of_o water_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o s._n peter_n 5._o about_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v little_a in_o laertius_n what_o their_o opinion_n be_v about_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n 24._o other_o author_n inform_v we_o more_o of_o that_o stobaeus_n join_v they_o with_o leucippus_n and_o the_o epicurean_o simplicius_n with_o heraclitus_n and_o the_o stoic_n in_o this_o doctrine_n about_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o the_o school_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n as_o we_o note_v before_o be_v unanimous_a in_o this_o point_n except_v the_o peripatetic_n who_o master_n aristotle_n have_v neither_o modesty_n enough_o to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o wit_n enough_o to_o invent_v any_o thing_n better_o beside_o these_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n there_o be_v theologer_n among_o the_o greek_n more_o ancient_a than_o these_o sect_n and_o more_o mystical_a aristotle_n often_o distinguish_v the_o naturalist_n and_o the_o theologue_n 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v orpheus_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o have_v more_o of_o the_o ancient_a oriental_a learning_n than_o the_o succeed_a philosopher_n but_o they_o write_v their_o philosophy_n or_o theology_n rather_o mythological_o and_o poetitical_o in_o parable_n and_o allegory_n that_o need_v a_o interpretation_n all_o these_o theologer_n suppose_v the_o earth_n to_o rise_v from_o a_o chaos_n and_o as_o they_o say_v that_o love_n be_v the_o principle_n at_o first_o that_o unite_v the_o loose_a and_o sever_a element_n and_o form_v they_o into_o a_o habitable_a world_n so_o they_o suppose_v that_o if_o strife_n or_o contention_n prevail_v that_o will_v again_o dissolve_v and_o disunite_v they_o and_o reduce_v thing_n into_o a_o chaos_n such_o as_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v in_o upon_o the_o conflagration_n and_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o both_o these_o order_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o greece_n suppose_v this_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n may_v perish_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o periodical_a revolution_n or_o of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n after_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n common_a among_o the_o learned_a greek_n and_o receive_v by_o they_o from_o the_o ancient_a barbaric_a nation_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a book_n ch._n 3._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o origen_n in_o answer_v celsus_n 5._o about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n tell_v he_o that_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o to_o appear_v so_o strange_a or_o ridiculous_a to_o he_o see_v their_o own_o author_n do_v believe_v and_o teach_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n after_o certain_a age_n or_o period_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n right_o state_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o and_o general_a resurrection_n when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v celestial_a body_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n clothe_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o celestial_a body_n or_o in_o their_o language_n a_o ethereal_a vehicle_n as_o her_o last_o beatitude_n or_o glorification_n so_o that_o origen_n may_v very_o just_o tell_v his_o adversary_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o ridicule_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n see_v their_o own_o author_n have_v the_o main_a stroke_n of_o it_o in_o their_o traditionary_a learning_n i_o will_v only_o add_v one_o remark_n more_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o subject_a to_o prevent_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o word_n immortal_a or_o immortality_n when_o apply_v to_o the_o world_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o the_o equivocation_n that_o be_v in_o that_o term_n world_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a universe_n sometime_o for_o this_o inferior_a part_n of_o it_o where_o we_o live_v so_o likewise_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o when_o this_o inferior_a world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a by_o the_o philosopher_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v that_o common_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o single_a state_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o single_a world_n but_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o world_n consequent_a one_o upon_o another_o as_o a_o family_n may_v be_v say_v immortal_a not_o in_o any_o single_a person_n but_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o heir_n so_o as_o many_o time_n when_o the_o ancient_n mention_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o dissolution_n or_o renovation_n of_o it_o but_o suppose_v a_o vicissitude_n or_o series_n of_o world_n succeed_v one_o another_o this_o observation_n be_v not_o i_o but_o be_v long_o since_o make_v by_o simplicius_n stobaeus_n and_o other_o who_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n some_o of_o those_o philosopher_n who_o allow_v the_o world_n to_o be_v perishable_a do_v yet_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v immortal_a namely_o by_o successive_a renovation_n thus_o much_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n as_o
motion_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n but_o in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o annus_fw-la magnus_fw-la a_o great_a year_n a_o revolution_n so_o call_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o the_o length_n of_o the_o world_n this_o notion_n i_o confess_v be_v more_o ancient_a and_o universal_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o the_o more_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o groundless_a but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o this_o great_a year_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o and_o then_o of_o what_o length_n it_o be_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o some_o grand_a instauration_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o their_o former_a state_n that_o be_v to_o the_o state_n and_o posture_n they_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n such_o therefore_o as_o will_v reduce_v the_o golden_a age_n and_o that_o happy_a state_n of_o nature_n wherein_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o if_o so_o if_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o property_n of_o this_o revolution_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a year_n we_o need_v not_o go_v so_o far_o to_o find_v the_o true_a notion_n and_o interpretation_n of_o it_o those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n 3._o may_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o second_o book_n we_o give_v a_o account_n what_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o posture_n a_o perpetual_a spring_n and_o equinox_n throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o that_o posture_n and_o situation_n all_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o great_a year_n will_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o it_o without_o ever_o disturb_v or_o move_v the_o fix_a star_n firmament_n or_o planet_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o these_o three_o will_v return_v or_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o posture_n they_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a character_n of_o the_o great_a year_n will_v be_v true_o fulfil_v though_o not_o in_o that_o way_n which_o they_o imagine_v but_o in_o another_o more_o compendious_a and_o of_o easy_a conception_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o if_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v rectify_v and_o set_v parallel_n with_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a upon_o which_o the_o planet_n firmament_n and_o fix_a star_n be_v suppose_v to_o move_v all_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o a_o general_a harmony_n and_o conformity_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o universe_n will_v present_o appear_v such_o as_o they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o golden_a age_n before_o any_o disorder_n come_v into_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a world_n as_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a so_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a account_n of_o that_o which_o be_v original_o call_v the_o great_a year_n or_o the_o great_a instauration_n which_o nature_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o simple_a method_n by_o rectify_v the_o axis_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o those_o operose_fw-la revolution_n which_o some_o astronomer_n have_v fancy_v but_o however_o this_o account_n be_v admit_v how_o will_v it_o help_v we_o to_o define_v what_o the_o age_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v it_o be_v true_a many_o have_v undertake_v to_o tell_v we_o the_o length_n of_o this_o great_a year_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o world_n but_o beside_o that_o their_o account_n be_v very_o different_a and_o general_o of_o a_o extravagant_a length_n if_o we_o have_v the_o true_a account_n it_o will_v not_o assure_v we_o when_o the_o world_n will_v end_v because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v when_o it_o do_v begin_v or_o what_o progress_n we_o have_v already_o make_v in_o the_o line_n of_o time_n for_o i_o be_o satisfy_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o sacred_a or_o profane_a be_v lose_v till_o providence_n shall_v please_v to_o retrieve_v it_o by_o some_o new_a discovery_n as_o to_o profane_a chronology_n or_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n the_o greek_n and_o the_o roman_n know_v nothing_o above_o the_o olympiad_n which_o fall_v short_a many_o age_n of_o the_o deluge_n much_o more_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o eastern_a barbarous_a nation_n as_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o so_o general_o they_o run_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o prodigious_a height_n as_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o faith_n nor_o reason_n as_o to_o sacred_a chronology_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o greek_a hebrew_n and_o samaritan_n copy_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n altogether_o undetermined_a and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n yet_o find_v out_o how_o we_o may_v certain_o discover_v which_o of_o the_o three_o copy_n be_v most_o authentic_a and_o consequent_o what_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v upon_o a_o true_a computation_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n how_o long_o the_o world_n have_v stand_v already_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v how_o long_o it_o have_v to_o stand_v though_o by_o this_o annus_fw-la magnus_fw-la or_o any_o other_o way_n the_o total_a sum_n or_o whole_a term_n of_o its_o duration_n be_v true_o know_v i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v the_o little_a success_n we_o have_v have_v in_o our_o first_o search_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o astronomical_a calculation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o useful_a piece_n of_o knowledge_n to_o know_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o knowledge_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o spend_v our_o time_n and_o thought_n about_o thing_n that_o lie_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n i_o have_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o resolve_v this_o point_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o only_o remain_v now_o to_o inquire_v whether_o providence_n have_v make_v it_o know_v by_o any_o sort_n of_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n v._o concern_v prophecy_n that_o determine_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o profane_a or_o sacred_a jewish_a or_o christian._n that_o no_o certain_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v from_o any_o of_o they_o at_o what_o distance_n we_o be_v now_o from_o the_o conflagration_n the_o bound_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n be_v so_o narrow_a and_o the_o desire_n of_o know_v so_o vast_a and_o illimited_a that_o it_o often_o put_v mankind_n upon_o irregular_a method_n of_o enlarge_n their_o knowledge_n this_o have_v make_v they_o find_v out_o art_n of_o commerce_n with_o evil_a spirit_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o in_o such_o event_n as_o they_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o discover_v we_o meddle_v not_o with_o those_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o what_o have_v appear_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o divine_a prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o world_n give_v either_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o it_o or_o certain_a mark_n of_o its_o expiration_n these_o we_o purpose_v to_o examine_v in_o this_o place_n how_o far_o any_o thing_n may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v conclude_v from_o they_o as_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o problem_n how_o long_o the_o world_n will_v last_v among_o the_o heathen_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o prophecy_n of_o this_o nature_n except_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n as_o they_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o ancient_a eastern_a philosopher_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o account_n that_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o fatality_n they_o say_v when_o the_o phoenix_n return_v we_o must_v expect_v the_o conflagration_n to_o follow_v but_o the_o age_n of_o the_o phoenix_n they_o make_v as_o various_a and_o uncertain_a as_o they_o do_v the_o computation_n of_o their_o great_a year_n 57_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v indeed_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n some_o of_o they_o i_o confess_v mention_v six_o thousand_o year_n for_o the_o whole_a age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o it_o large_o hereafter_o and_o reduce_v to_o that_o head_n what_o break_a tradition_n remain_v among_o the_o heathen_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o sibyline_n oracle_n which_o be_v so_o much_o in_o reputation_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n they_o have_v be_v tamper_v with_o so_o much_o and_o change_v so_o often_o that_o they_o be_v become_v now_o of_o little_a authority_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v divide_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o ten_o age_n and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o they_o make_v a_o golden_a age_n a_o state_n of_o peace_n righteousness_n and_o
common_o soon_o than_o we_o see_v and_o some_o other_o creature_n perceive_v much_o soon_o than_o we_o do_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o before_o this_o mighty_a storm_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o air_n be_v quite_o alter_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v so_o often_o note_v before_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a abundance_n of_o fume_n and_o exhalation_n through_o the_o whole_a atmosphere_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o last_o fire_n break_v out_o whereby_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v tincture_v in_o several_a way_n and_o last_o it_o may_v be_v so_o order_v providential_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v contract_v at_o that_o time_n some_o spot_n or_o maculae_fw-la far_o great_a than_o usual_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v real_o darken_v not_o to_o we_o only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o neighbour_a planet_n and_o this_o will_v have_v a_o proportionable_a effect_n upon_o the_o moon_n too_o for_o the_o diminution_n of_o her_o light_n so_o that_o upon_o all_o supposition_n these_o phaenomena_n be_v very_o intelligible_a if_o not_o necessary_a forerunner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n the_o next_o sign_n give_v we_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n be_v either_o understand_v the_o planetary_a heaven_n or_o that_o of_o the_o fix_a star_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v vast_o distant_a from_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v real_o affect_v by_o the_o conflagration_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o be_v its_o motion_n or_o the_o body_n contain_v in_o it_o any_o way_n shake_v or_o disorder_v but_o in_o appearance_n these_o celestial_a body_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v shake_v and_o their_o motion_n disorder_v as_o in_o a_o tempest_n by_o night_n when_o the_o ship_n be_v toss_v with_o contrary_a and_o uncertain_a motion_n the_o heaven_n seem_v to_o fluctuate_v over_o our_o head_n and_o the_o star_n to_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o when_o the_o motion_n be_v only_o in_o our_o own_o vessel_n so_o possible_o the_o uncertain_a motion_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o earth_n itself_o may_v so_o vary_v the_o sight_n and_o aspect_n of_o this_o starry_a canopy_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v but_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o planetary_a heaven_n they_o may_v real_o be_v shake_v providence_n either_o order_v some_o great_a change_n in_o the_o other_o planet_n previous_o to_o the_o conflagration_n of_o our_o planet_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o venus_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o deluge_n or_o the_o great_a shake_n and_o concussion_n of_o our_o globe_n at_o that_o time_n affect_v some_o of_o the_o neighbour_a orb_n at_o least_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n may_v cause_v anomaly_n and_o irregularity_n in_o their_o motion_n but_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o chief_o for_o explain_v this_o phrase_n of_o shake_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n comprehend_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n both_o these_o heaven_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n and_o of_o the_o planet_n it_o be_v that_o change_n of_o situation_n in_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o have_v former_o mention_v whereby_o the_o star_n will_v seem_v to_o change_v their_o place_n and_o the_o whole_a universe_n to_o take_v another_o posture_n this_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o those_o that_o know_v the_o different_a consequence_n of_o a_o strait_a or_o oblique_a posture_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n once_o shake_v before_o namely_o at_o the_o deluge_n when_o they_o lose_v their_o first_o situation_n so_o now_o they_o will_v be_v shake_v again_o and_o thereby_o return_v to_o the_o posture_n they_o have_v before_o that_o first_o concussion_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n 26._o repeat_v by_o s._n paul_n yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n the_o last_o sign_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o of_o fall_v star_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n matt._n 24._o 29._o we_o be_v sure_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o fix_a star_n or_o planet_n for_o if_o either_o of_o these_o shall_v tumble_v from_o the_o sky_n and_o reach_v the_o earth_n they_o will_v break_v it_o all_o in_o piece_n or_o swallow_v it_o up_o as_o the_o sea_n do_v a_o sink_a ship_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n will_v put_v all_o the_o inferior_a universe_n into_o confusion_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o by_o these_o star_n to_o understand_v either_o â—iery_a meteor_n fall_v from_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n or_o comet_n and_o blaze_a star_n no_o doubt_n there_o will_v be_v all_o sort_n of_o fiery_a meteor_n at_o that_o time_n and_o among_o other_o those_o that_o be_v call_v fall_v star_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o considerable_a single_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v multiply_v in_o great_a number_n 4._o fall_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v as_o leaf_n from_o the_o vine_n or_o fig_n from_o the_o figtree_n they_o will_v make_v a_o astonish_a fight_n but_o i_o think_v this_o expression_n do_v chief_o refer_v to_o comet_n which_o be_v dead_a star_n and_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n when_o they_o leave_v their_o seat_n above_o and_o those_o ethereal_a region_n wherein_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o sink_v into_o this_o low_a world_n where_o they_o wander_v about_o with_o a_o blaze_n in_o their_o tail_n or_o a_o flame_n about_o their_o head_n as_o if_o they_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o some_o fiery_a vengeance_n if_o number_n of_o these_o blaze_a star_n shall_v fall_v into_o our_o heaven_n together_o they_o will_v make_v a_o dreadful_a and_o formidable_a appearance_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o providence_n have_v so_o contrive_v the_o period_n of_o their_o motion_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o unusual_a concourse_n of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n within_o the_o view_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o prelude_n to_o this_o last_o and_o most_o tragical_a scene_n of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o more_o in_o scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o last_o fire_n that_o upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o discourse_n may_v not_o receive_v a_o satisfactory_a explication_n it_o reach_v beyond_o the_o sign_n before_o mention_v to_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o scripture_n as_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n a_o melt_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n the_o liquefaction_n of_o mountain_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n itself_o we_o need_v not_o now_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o hyperbolical_a and_o poetical_a strain_n but_o as_o barefaced_a prophecy_n and_o thing_n that_o will_v literal_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v predict_v one_o thing_n more_o will_v be_v expect_v in_o a_o just_a hypothesis_n or_o theory_n of_o the_o conflagration_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v answer_v not_o only_o all_o the_o condition_n and_o character_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o fire_n but_o shall_v also_o make_v way_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o another_o world_n to_o succeed_v this_o or_o of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o s._n peter_n have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o positive_o and_o express_o as_o that_o of_o its_o conflagration_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o so_o explain_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o present_a world_n as_o to_o leave_v it_o afterward_o in_o a_o eternal_a rubbish_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o restoration_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v it_o but_o as_o to_o our_o hypothesis_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v this_o far_a their_o trial_n and_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o conflagration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o antecedent_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o we_o have_v according_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n from_o the_o ash_n of_o this_o raise_v a_o new_a earth_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o close_v our_o discourse_n we_o will_v bid_v farewell_n to_o the_o present_a world_n in_o a_o short_a review_n of_o its_o last_o flame_n chap._n xii_o a_o imperfect_a description_n of_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o humane_a affair_n so_o great_a and_o so_o extraordinary_a as_o the_o two_o last_o scene_n of_o they_o the_o coming_z of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o can_v draw_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o picture_n of_o these_o
ignorant_a heathen_n that_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v threaten_v with_o this_o fiery_a vengeance_n no_o it_o be_v the_o heathen_n that_o live_v among_o christian_n those_o that_o be_v infidel_n as_o to_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n though_o they_o have_v have_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o both_o these_o be_v proper_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n and_o such_o adversary_n st._n paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n 27._o a_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n shall_v devour_v which_o still_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o same_o person_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o then_o as_o to_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n beside_o this_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o i_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o mystical_a babylon_n be_v to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o lake_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v till_o the_o conflagration_n you_o see_v then_o for_o who_o tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a for_o atheist_n isfidel_n and_o antichristian_a persecutor_n and_o they_o will_v have_v for_o their_o companion_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n these_o be_v all_o in_o open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o at_o defiance_n as_o it_o be_v with_o heaven_n except_v antichrist_n who_o be_v rather_o in_o a_o secret_a conspiracy_n than_o a_o open_a rebellion_n for_o under_o a_o pretend_a commission_n from_o jesus_n christ_n he_o persecute_v his_o servant_n dishonour_v his_o person_n corrupt_v his_o law_n and_o his_o government_n and_o make_v war_n against_o his_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a affront_n and_o provocation_n if_o possible_a than_o a_o bare_a face_a opposition_n will_v be_v there_o be_v other_o man_n beside_o these_o that_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o god_n all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a person_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n as_o these_o we_o have_v mention_v a_o intemperate_a man_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o and_o a_o injust_a man_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o neighbour_n but_o those_o that_o deny_v god_n or_o christ_n or_o persecute_v their_o servant_n be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v rebel_n or_o conspirator_n against_o he_o and_o his_o christ_n these_o monster_n of_o man_n will_v be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o exemplary_a object_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n to_o under_o take_v to_o speak_v to_o these_o three_o order_n of_o man_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o will_v be_v too_o much_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o short_a treatise_n and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o sort_n the_o subject_n of_o antichrist_n none_o but_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v inqulsitive_a or_o to_o read_v such_o thing_n as_o condemn_v their_o church_n or_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o this_o english_a translation_n shall_v fall_v into_o many_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o latin_a will_v find_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o a_o full_a and_o fair_a warning_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n which_o be_v there_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v atheistical_o incline_v which_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o believe_v be_v not_o many_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o mean_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v hope_n only_o in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o uneasy_a a_o thing_n to_o have_v nothing_o but_o fear_n as_o to_o the_o future_a those_o sure_a must_v be_v little_a narrow_a soul_n that_o can_v make_v themselves_o a_o portion_n and_o a_o sufficiency_n out_o of_o what_o they_o enjoy_v here_o that_o think_v of_o no_o more_o that_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o what_o be_v this_o life_n but_o a_o circulation_n of_o little_a mean_a action_n we_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v again_o dress_v and_o undress_v feed_v and_o wax_v hungry_a work_n or_o play_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o then_o we_o lie_v down_o again_o and_o the_o circle_n return_v we_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o trifle_n and_o when_o the_o night_n come_v we_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o the_o bed_n of_o folly_n among_o dream_n and_o break_a thought_n and_o wild_a imagination_n our_o reason_n lie_v asleep_a by_o we_o and_o we_o be_v for_o the_o time_n as_o arrant_a brute_n as_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o stall_n or_o in_o the_o field_n be_v not_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n high_o than_o these_o and_o ought_v not_o his_o ambition_n and_o expectation_n to_o be_v great_a let_v we_o be_v adventurer_n for_o another_o world_n it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o fair_a and_o noble_a chance_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o worth_a our_o thought_n or_o our_o passion_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v we_o be_v still_o no_o worse_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o fellow_n mortal_n and_o if_o we_o succeed_v in_o our_o expectation_n we_o be_v eternal_o happy_a for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o any_o man_n of_o atheistical_a inclination_n can_v have_v a_o great_a and_o generous_a soul_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o great_a in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o take_v god_n out_o of_o it_o therefore_o such_o a_o person_n can_v have_v no_o great_a thought_n can_v have_v no_o great_a aim_n or_o expectation_n or_o design_n for_o all_o must_v lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o this_o dull_a body_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v any_o great_a instinct_n or_o noble_a passion_n for_o if_o he_o have_v they_o will_v natural_o excite_v in_o he_o great_a idea_n inspire_v he_o with_o high_a notion_n and_o open_v the_o scene_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n last_o he_o can_v have_v any_o great_a sefice_n of_o order_n wisdom_n goodness_n providence_n or_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o these_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n and_o that_o do_v most_o enlarge_v and_o ennoble_v his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o that_o he_o that_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o atheism_n be_v also_o natural_o destitute_a of_o all_o these_o must_v have_v a_o little_a and_o narrow_a soul._n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v to_o expostulate_v rather_o than_o to_o prove_v or_o to_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o make_n and_o temper_n rather_o than_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o a_o error_n in_o speculation_n it_o be_v a_o error_n it_o may_v be_v in_o practice_n or_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n but_o we_o seek_v truth_n whether_o it_o make_v for_o we_o or_o against_o we_o convince_v we_o therefore_o by_o just_a reason_n and_o direct_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o then_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o correct_v these_o defect_n in_o our_o natural_a complexion_n you_o say_v well_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v this_o before_o in_o another_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n in_o the_o second_o book_n ch_n 11._o concern_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o material_a world_n can_v answer_v all_o the_o phanomena_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v there_o represent_v this_o you_o may_v consult_v at_o leisure_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o good_a persuasive_a why_o we_o shall_v not_o easy_o give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o such_o inclination_n or_o opinion_n as_o have_v neither_o generosity_n nor_o prudence_n on_o their_o side_n and_o it_o can_v be_v amiss_o that_o these_o person_n shall_v often_o take_v into_o their_o thought_n this_o last_o scene_n of_o thing_n the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n see_v if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o will_v certain_o be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o incredulous_a or_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n though_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n these_o be_v common_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o pleasure_n that_o have_v not_o patience_n enough_o to_o consider_v cool_o and_o in_o due_a order_n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v from_o
heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o that_o will_v be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o will_v separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n he_o will_v say_v 41._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o same_o come_v and_o the_o same_o fire_n with_o that_o which_o we_o mention_v before_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n 9_o as_o you_o will_v plain_o see_v if_o you_o compare_v s._n matthew_n word_n with_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v these_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o or_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n this_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v a_o awaken_n think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o threaten_a upon_o record_n by_o one_o who_o never_o yet_o fail_v in_o his_o word_n against_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o testimony_n those_o that_o reject_v he_o now_o as_o a_o dupe_n or_o a_o impostor_n run_v a_o hazard_n of_o see_v he_o hereafter_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o then_o to_o correct_v their_o error_n when_o the_o bright_a army_n of_o angel_n fill_v the_o air_n and_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o melt_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o much_o concern_v those_o three_o rank_n of_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o principal_o and_o condemn_v to_o the_o flame_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o sinner_n and_o vicious_a person_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o direct_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n as_o these_o be_v yet_o be_v transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n they_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o justice_n in_o every_o well-governed_a state_n not_o only_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n that_o offend_v more_o immediate_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o all_o other_o that_o notorious_o violate_v the_o law_n be_v bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o crime_n so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o concern_v of_o every_o man_n to_o reflect_v often_o upon_o that_o day_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o his_o fate_n and_o sentence_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v at_o that_o last_o trial._n the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o elias_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o all_o man_n action_n good_a or_o bad_a he_o have_v he_o under_o secretary_n for_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o take_v minute_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v and_o so_o have_v the_o history_n of_o every_o man_n life_n before_o he_o ready_a to_o be_v produce_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o will_v not_o vouch_v for_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o this_o but_o it_o be_v true_a in_o effect_n every_o man_n fate_n shall_v be_v determine_v that_o day_n according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o work_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v as_o much_o influence_n upon_o we_o as_o if_o every_o single_a action_n be_v formal_o register_v in_o heaven_n if_o man_n will_v learn_v to_o contemn_v this_o world_n it_o will_v cure_v a_o great_a many_o vice_n at_o once_o and_o methinks_v s._n peter_n argument_n from_o the_o approach_a dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v put_v we_o out_o of_o conceit_n with_o such_o perish_a vanity_n lust_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o two_o reign_a vice_n of_o great_a man_n and_o those_o little_a fire_n may_v be_v soon_o extinguish_v if_o they_o will_v frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o this_o last_o and_o universal_a fire_n which_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o passion_n and_o all_o contention_n as_o to_o ambition_n the_o heathen_n themselves_o make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n to_o abate_v and_o repress_v the_o vain_a affectation_n of_o glory_n and_o greatness_n in_o this_o world_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o the_o lesson_n that_o be_v give_v to_o scipio_n africanus_n by_o his_o uncle_n ghost_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n and_o consideration_n caesar_n have_v a_o lesson_n give_v he_o by_o lucan_n after_o the_o battle_n of_o pharsalia_n where_o pompey_n lose_v the_o day_n and_o rome_n its_o liberty_n the_o poet_n say_v caesar_n take_v pleasure_n in_o look_v upon_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bury_v or_o which_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o bury_v to_o be_v burn_v whereupon_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n hos_n caesar_n populos_fw-la si_fw-la nunc_fw-la non_fw-la usserit_fw-la ignis_fw-la uret_fw-la cum_fw-la terris_fw-la uret_fw-la cum_fw-la gurgite_fw-la ponti_n communis_fw-la mundo_fw-la superest_fw-la rogus_fw-la ossibus_fw-la astra_fw-la misturus_fw-la quocunque_fw-la tuam_fw-la fortuna_fw-la vocabit_fw-la hae_fw-la quoque_fw-la eunt_fw-la animae_fw-la non_fw-la altiùs_fw-la ibis_fw-la in_o auras_fw-la non_fw-la meliore_fw-la loco_fw-la stygiâ_fw-la sub_fw-la nocte_fw-la jacebis_fw-la libera_n fortuna_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la capit_fw-la omne_fw-la tellus_fw-la quae_fw-la genuit_fw-la coelo_fw-la tegitur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la urnam_fw-la caesar_n if_o now_o these_o body_n want_v their_o pile_n and_o urn_n at_o last_o with_o the_o whole_a globe_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o burn_v the_o world_n expect_v one_o general_a fire_n and_o thou_o must_v go_v where_o these_o poor_a skull_n be_v wander_v now_o will_v reach_v no_o high_o in_o the_o ethereal_a plain_n nor_o amongst_o the_o shade_n a_o better_a place_n obtain_v death_n level_v all_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o room_n to_o make_v a_o grave_a heaven_n vault_n shall_v be_v his_o tomb._n these_o be_v mortify_v thought_n to_o ambitious_a spirit_n and_o sure_o our_o own_o mortality_n and_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o convince_v all_o consider_a man_n that_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n under_o the_o sun_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o a_o better_a life_n finis_fw-la the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_z the_o general_z change_n which_o it_o have_v already_o undergo_v or_o be_v to_o undergo_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o four_o book_n concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o concern_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n london_n print_v by_o r._n n._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n you_o see_v it_o be_v still_o my_o lot_n to_o travel_v into_o new_a world_n have_v never_o find_v any_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o as_o a_o active_a people_n leave_v their_o habitation_n in_o a_o barren_a soil_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v make_v their_o fortune_n better_o elsewhere_o i_o first_o look_v backward_o and_o wade_v through_o the_o deluge_n into_o the_o primaeval_n world_n to_o see_v how_o they_o live_v there_o and_o how_o nature_n stand_v in_o that_o original_a constitution_n now_o i_o be_o go_v forward_o to_o view_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n that_o will_v be_v after_o the_o conflagration_n but_o gentle_a reader_n let_v i_o not_o take_v you_o any_o further_a if_o you_o be_v weary_a i_o do_v not_o love_v a_o querulous_a companion_n unless_o your_o genius_n therefore_o press_v you_o forward_o choose_v rather_o to_o rest_v here_o and_o be_v content_a with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n which_o you_o have_v see_v already_o be_v it_o not_o fair_a to_o have_v follow_v nature_n so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v see_v she_o twice_o in_o her_o ruin_n why_o shall_v we_o still_o pursue_v she_o even_o after_o death_n and_o dissolution_n into_o dark_a and_o remote_a futurity_n to_o who_o therefore_o such_o disquisition_n seem_v needless_a or_o overcurious_a let_v they_o rest_v here_o and_o leave_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o conflagration_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o disposition_n suit_v to_o such_o study_n and_o inquiry_n not_o that_o any_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n
require_v much_o learning_n art_n or_o science_n to_o be_v master_n of_o it_o but_o a_o love_n and_o thirst_n after_o truth_n freedom_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o resignation_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o clear_a evidence_n let_v it_o carry_v we_o which_o way_n it_o will_n a_o honest_a english_a reader_n that_o look_v only_o at_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o he_o and_o neither_o consider_v nor_o care_n whether_o it_o be_v new_a or_o old_a so_o it_o be_v true_a may_v be_v a_o more_o competent_a judge_n than_o a_o great_a scholar_n fall_v of_o his_o own_o notion_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o mighty_a knowledge_n for_o such_o man_n think_v they_o can_v in_o honour_v own_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v before_o to_o be_v teach_v any_o new_a knowledge_n be_v to_o confess_v their_o former_a ignorance_n and_o that_o lessen_v they_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o as_o they_o think_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v both_o uneasy_a reflection_n to_o they_o neither_o must_v we_o depend_v upon_o age_n only_o for_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n man_n in_o discover_v and_o own_v truth_n seldom_o change_v their_o opinion_n after_o threescore_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v lead_v opinion_n it_o be_v then_o too_o late_o we_o think_v to_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o and_o as_o we_o grow_v old_a the_o heart_n contract_v and_o can_v open_v wide_o enough_o to_o take_v in_o a_o great_a thought_n the_o sphere_n of_o man_n understanding_n be_v as_o different_a as_o prospect_n upon_o the_o earth_n some_o stand_n upon_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o mountain_n and_o see_v far_o round_o about_o other_o be_v in_o a_o hollow_a or_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o have_v no_o prospect_n at_o all_o some_o man_n consider_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v present_a to_o their_o sense_n other_o extend_v their_o thought_n both_o to_o what_o be_v past_a and_o what_o be_v future_a and_o yet_o the_o fair_a prospect_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o least_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o another_o 〈◊〉_d clear_a day_n here_o be_v â—â—irty_o and_o hazy_a we_o see_v not_o far_o and_o what_o we_o do_v see_v be_v in_o a_o have_v light_a but_o when_o we_o have_v get_v better_a body_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n whereof_o we_o be_v go_v to_o treat_v better_a sense_n and_o a_o better_a understanding_n a_o clear_a light_n and_o a_o high_a station_n our_o horizon_n will_v be_v enlarge_v every_o way_n both_z as_o to_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o as_o to_o the_o intellecual_n two_o of_o the_o great_a speculation_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o revolution_n of_o world_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o soul_n one_o for_o the_o material_a world_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o intellectual_a towards_o the_o former_a of_o these_o our_o theory_n be_v a_o essay_n and_o in_o this_o our_o planet_n which_o i_o hope_v to_o conduct_v into_o a_o fix_a star_n before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o it_o we_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o what_o may_v be_v in_o other_o planet_n it_o be_v true_a we_o take_v our_o rise_n no_o high_o than_o the_o chaos_n because_o that_o be_v a_o know_a principle_n and_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o amuse_v the_o reader_n with_o too_o many_o strange_a story_n as_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v have_v be_v think_v one_o to_o have_v bring_v this_o earth_n from_o a_o fix_a star_n and_o then_o carry_v it_o up_o again_o into_o the_o same_o sphere_n which_o yet_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a circle_n of_o natural_a providence_n as_o to_o the_o revolution_n of_o soul_n the_o footstep_n of_o that_o speculation_n be_v more_o obscure_a than_o of_o the_o former_a for_o though_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o scripture_n that_o all_o good_a soul_n will_v at_o length_n have_v celestial_a body_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v a_o return_v to_o a_o primitive_a state_n or_o to_o what_o they_o have_v at_o their_o first_o creation_n that_o scripture_n have_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o angel_n fall_v from_o their_o primitive_a celestial_a glory_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o lapse_n as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o that_o high_a condition_n with_o they_o but_o that_o we_o ever_o be_v there_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o any_o revelation_n reason_n and_o morality_n will_v indeed_o suggest_v to_o we_o that_o a_o innocent_a soul_n fresh_a and_o pure_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o maker_n can_v not_o be_v immediate_o cast_v into_o prison_n before_o it_o have_v by_o any_o act_n of_o its_o own_o will_n or_o any_o use_n of_o its_o own_o understanding_n commit_v either_o error_n or_o sin_n i_o call_v this_o body_n a_o prison_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o confinement_n and_o restraint_n upon_o our_o best_a faculty_n and_o capacity_n and_o be_v also_o the_o seat_n of_o disease_n and_o loathsomeness_n and_o as_o prison_n use_v to_o do_v common_o tend_v more_o to_o debauch_v man_n nature_n than_o to_o improve_v they_o but_o though_o we_o can_v certain_o tell_v under_o what_o circumstance_n humane_a soul_n be_v place_v at_o first_o yet_o all_o antiquity_n agree_v oriental_a and_o occidental_a concern_v their_o pre_n existence_n in_o general_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o mortal_a body_n and_o our_o saviour_n never_o reproach_n or_o correct_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o speak_v upon_o that_o supposition_n luk._n 9_o 18_o 19_o joh._n 9_o 2._o beside_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n 5._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v exist_v before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o voluntary_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v upon_o it_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o all_o humane_a soul_n be_v at_o first_o place_v in_o glory_n yet_o from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o see_v something_o great_a in_o they_o namely_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o what_o be_v possible_a to_o one_o be_v possible_a to_o more_o but_o these_o thought_n be_v too_o high_a for_o we_o while_o we_o find_v ourselves_o unite_v to_o nothing_o but_o disease_a body_n and_o house_n of_o clay_n the_o great_a fault_n we_o can_v commit_v in_o such_o speculation_n be_v to_o be_v over-positive_a and_o dogmatical_a to_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o way_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o it_o be_v our_o great_a perfection_n we_o cultivate_v the_o high_a principle_n and_o best_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n while_o we_o be_v thus_o employ_v and_o it_o be_v littleness_n or_o secularity_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o contemplation_n those_o that_o will_v have_v a_o true_a contempt_n of_o this_o world_n must_v suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v sometime_o upon_o the_o wing_n and_o to_o raise_v herself_o above_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o little_a dark_a point_n which_o we_o now_o inhabit_v give_v she_o a_o large_a and_o free_a prospect_n of_o the_o immensity_n of_o god_n work_n and_o of_o his_o inexhausted_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n if_o you_o will_v make_v her_o great_a and_o good_n as_o the_o warm_a philosopher_n say_v give_v i_o a_o soul_n so_o great_a so_o high_a let_v her_o dimension_n stretch_v the_o sky_n that_o comprehend_v within_o a_o thought_n the_o whole_a extent_n betwixt_o god_n and_o nought_o and_o from_o the_o world_n first_o birth_n and_o date_n its_o life_n and_o death_n can_v calculate_v with_o all_o the_o adventure_n that_o shall_v pass_v to_o every_o atom_n of_o the_o mass._n but_o let_v she_o be_v as_o good_a as_o great_a her_o high_a throne_n a_o mercy-seat_n soft_a and_o dissolve_v like_o a_o cloud_n lose_v herself_o in_o do_v good_a a_o cloud_n that_o leave_v its_o place_n above_o rather_o than_o dry_a and_o useless_a move_v fall_v in_o a_o shower_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v ten_o thousand_o seed_n a_o birth_n hang_v on_o the_o flower_n and_o infant_n plant_n suck_v not_o their_o sweet_n but_o feed_v their_o want_n so_o let_v this_o mighty_a mind_n diffuse_v all_o that_o be_v her_o own_o to_o other_o use_v and_o free_a from_o private_a end_n retain_v nothing_o of_o self_n but_o a_o bare_a name_n the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n book_n iu._n concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o concern_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v annihilate_v in_o the_o last_o fire_n that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n when_o these_o be_v dissolve_v or_o burn_v up_o we_o be_v now_o so_o far_o advance_v
belove_a city_n that_o camp_n and_o that_o city_n therefore_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o if_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n furthermore_o those_o person_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 6._o now_o these_o must_v be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o king_n mention_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n 1â—_n which_o be_v there_o say_v express_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n it_o remain_v therefore_o only_o to_o determine_v what_o earth_n this_o be_v where_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n will_v live_v and_o reign_v it_o can_v be_v the_o present_a earth_n in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n it_o be_v now_o for_o what_o happiness_n or_o privilege_n will_v that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v back_o into_o a_o mortal_a life_n under_o the_o necessity_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o sickly_a body_n and_o a_o incommodious_a world_n such_o as_o the_o present_a state_n of_o mortality_n be_v and_o must_v continue_v to_o be_v till_o some_o change_n be_v make_v in_o nature_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a therefore_o that_o a_o change_n will_v be_v make_v in_o nature_n before_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o state_n they_o be_v raise_v into_o and_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v to_o inhabit_v will_v be_v at_o least_o paradisiacal_a and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v after_o the_o conflagration_n from_o these_o consideration_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fairness_n to_o conclude_v both_o as_o to_o the_o character_n of_o the_o peron_n and_o of_o the_o place_n or_o state_n that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n will_v be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o reign_v there_o with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o see_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o peculiar_a conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a part_n in_o this_o last_o book_n of_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v deserve_v a_o more_o full_a explication_n and_o a_o more_o ample_a proof_n to_o make_v it_o out_o we_o must_v therefore_o take_v a_o great_a compass_n in_o our_o discourse_n and_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o that_o state_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o millennium_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o this_o new_a subject_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o close_v our_o present_a argument_n about_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_n several_a tradition_n or_o traditionary_a conclusion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o raise_v themselves_o by_o reason_n and_o observation_n but_o receive_v they_o from_o a_o unknown_a antiquity_n a_o instance_n of_o this_o be_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n a_o doctrine_n as_o ancient_a for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v as_o the_o world_n itself_o at_o least_o as_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v any_o record_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o those_o ancient_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o give_v any_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n for_o they_o do_v not_o invent_v it_o themselves_o but_o receive_v it_o from_o other_o without_o proof_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o tradition_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o ancient_a doctrine_n both_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o eastern_a philosopher_n but_o they_o show_v we_o no_o method_n how_o the_o world_n may_v be_v renew_v nor_o make_v any_o proof_n of_o its_o future_a renovation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o discovery_n which_o they_o first_o make_v but_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n from_o their_o master_n and_o ancestor_n and_o these_o traditionary_a doctrine_n be_v all_o forerunner_n of_o that_o light_n that_o be_v to_o shine_v more_o clear_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n to_o give_v a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o the_o fate_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o moral_a the_o jew_n it_o be_v well_o know_v hold_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o sabbath_n after_o six_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v currant_n among_o they_o whereof_o we_o have_v give_v a_o large_a account_n in_o the_o precedent_a book_n ch_n 5._o and_o that_o future_a state_n they_o call_v olam_n hava_n 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o st._n paul_n habitable_a earth_n to_o come_v heb._n 2._o 6._o neither_o can_v i_o easy_o believe_v that_o those_o constitution_n of_o moses_n that_o proceed_v so_o much_o upon_o a_o septenary_n or_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o reason_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o that_o particular_a number_n i_o can_v easy_o believe_v i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v either_o accidental_a or_o humoursome_a without_o design_n or_o signification_n but_o that_o they_o be_v typical_a or_o representative_a of_o some_o septenary_n state_n that_o do_v eminent_o deserve_v and_o bear_v that_o character_n moses_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n make_v six_o day_n work_v and_o then_o a_o sabbath_n then_o after_o six_o year_n he_o make_v a_o sabbath-year_n and_o after_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n levit._n 25._o all_o these_o lesser_a revolution_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o point_n at_o the_o grand_a revolution_n the_o great_a sabbath_n or_o jubilee_n after_o six_o millenaries_n which_o as_o it_o answer_v the_o type_n in_o point_n of_o time_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o content_n of_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n and_o trouble_v and_o servitude_n a_o state_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_v and_o a_o state_n of_o renovation_n when_o thing_n be_v to_o return_v to_o their_o first_o condition_n and_o pristine_a order_n so_o much_o for_o the_o jew_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n both_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n currant_n among_o they_o and_o that_o under_o several_a name_n and_o phrase_n as_o of_o the_o great_a year_n the_o restauration_n the_o mundane_a period_n and_o such_o like_a they_o suppose_v state_v and_o fix_v period_n of_o time_n upon_o expiration_n whereof_o there_o will_v always_o follow_v some_o great_a revolution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o face_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v renew_v particular_o after_o the_o conflagration_n the_o stoic_n always_o suppose_v a_o new_a world_n to_o succeed_v or_o another_o frame_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o be_v destroy_v and_o they_o use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o phrase_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o scripture_n use_v 23._o chrysippus_n call_v it_o apocatastalis_fw-la as_o st._n peter_n do_v act._n 3._o 21._o marcus_n antoninus_n in_o his_o meditation_n several_a time_n call_v it_o palingenesia_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v mat._n 19_o 28._o and_o numenius_n have_v two_o scripture-word_n prap_n resurrection_n and_o restitution_n 23._o to_o express_v this_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o as_o to_o the_o platonic_n that_o revolution_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v common_o be_v call_v the_o platonic_a year_n as_o if_o plato_n have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o barbaric_a philosopher_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n among_o who_o he_o live_v several_a year_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o learning_n but_o i_o do_v not_o take_v plato_n neither_o to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v this_o doctrine_n into_o greece_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o sibylls_n who_o antiquity_n we_o do_v not_o well_o know_v sing_v this_o song_n of_o oâ—d_n as_o we_o see_v it_o copy_v from_o they_o by_o virgil_n in_o his_o four_o eclogue_n pythagoras_n teach_v it_o before_o plato_n and_o orpheus_n before_o they_o both_o and_o that_o be_v as_o high_a as_o the_o greek_a philosophy_n reach_v the_o barbaric_a philosopher_n be_v more_o ancient_a namely_o the_o egyptian_n persian_n chaldean_n indian_n brackmans_n and_o other_o eastern_a nation_n their_o monument_n indeed_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n lose_v yet_o from_o the_o remain_v of_o they_o which_o the_o greek_n have_v transcribe_v and_o so_o preserve_v in_o their_o write_n we_o see_v plain_o they_o all_o have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o
and_o power_n in_o the_o create_v world_n this_o have_v a_o vast_a extent_n and_o variety_n and_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o entertain_v their_o time_n in_o that_o happy_a state_n much_o long_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o you_o will_v easy_o grant_v if_o you_o allow_v i_o but_o to_o point_n at_o the_o several_a head_n of_o those_o speculation_n the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o create_a world_n divide_v itself_o into_o three_o part_n that_o of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n that_o of_o the_o corporal_n and_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o both_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v providence_n these_o three_o draw_v into_o one_o thought_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o proportion_n that_o result_v from_o they_o compose_v that_o grand_a idea_n which_o be_v the_o treasury_n and_o comprehension_n of_o all_o knowledge_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o theory_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mundane_a idea_n but_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v only_o mention_v such_o particular_n as_o may_v be_v think_v proper_a subject_n for_o the_o meditation_n and_o inquiry_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o happy_a state_n which_o we_o now_o treat_v of_o as_o to_o the_o intellectual_a world_n except_v our_o own_o soul_n we_o know_v little_a in_o this_o region_n of_o darkness_n where_o we_o be_v at_o present_a more_o than_o bare_a name_n we_o hear_v of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n of_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o throne_n and_o dominion_n we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o these_o word_n with_o admiration_n but_o we_o know_v little_a of_o their_o nature_n wherein_o their_o general_a notion_n and_o wherein_o their_o distinction_n consist_v what_o peculiar_a excellency_n they_o have_v what_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o all_o this_o we_o be_v ignorant_a only_o in_o general_n we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v more_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o intellectual_a being_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o almighty_a than_o there_o be_v kind_n or_o species_n of_o live_a creature_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n betwixt_o man_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o the_o least_o worm_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n nay_o than_o there_o be_v star_n in_o heaven_n or_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n for_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n and_o interval_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n almighty_a and_o all_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o create_a being_n of_o different_a degree_n of_o perfection_n still_o approach_v near_o and_o near_o to_o their_o maker_n and_o when_o this_o invisible_a world_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o we_o when_o the_o curtain_n be_v draw_v and_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n set_v in_o order_n before_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v despise_v ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o petty_a glory_n of_o a_o mortal_a life_n as_o the_o dirt_n under_o our_o foot_n as_o to_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n we_o have_v some_o share_n already_o in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o though_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o will_v be_v then_o discover_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heaven_n fix_a star_n planet_n and_o comet_n both_o as_o to_o their_o matter_n motion_n and_o form_n will_v be_v then_o clear_o demonstrate_v and_o what_o be_v mystery_n to_o we_o now_o will_v become_v matter_n of_o ordinary_a conversation_n we_o shall_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o our_o neighbour_a world_n and_o make_v new_a discovery_n as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o affair_n the_o sun_n especial_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o planetary_a world_n who_o dominion_n reach_v from_o pole_n to_o pole_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n who_o send_v his_o bright_a messenger_n every_o day_n through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o his_o vast_a empire_n throw_v his_o beam_n of_o light_n round_o about_o he_o swift_a and_o further_o than_o a_o thought_n can_v follow_v this_o noble_a creature_n i_o say_v will_v make_v a_o good_a part_n of_o their_o study_n in_o the_o succeed_a world_n eudoxus_n the_o philosopher_n wish_v he_o may_v die_v like_o phaeton_n in_o approach_v too_o near_o to_o the_o sun_n provide_v he_o can_v fly_v so_o near_o it_o and_o endure_v it_o so_o long_o till_o he_o have_v discover_v its_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n who_o can_v blame_v his_o curiosity_n who_o will_v not_o venture_v far_o to_o see_v the_o court_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o have_v more_o world_n under_o his_o command_n than_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v province_n or_o principality_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v his_o subject_n slave_n to_o his_o pleasure_n or_o tributary_n to_o serve_v and_o supply_v his_o want_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o live_v upon_o he_o he_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v they_o give_v they_o fruit_n every_o year_n corn_n and_o wine_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n this_o glorious_a body_n which_o now_o we_o can_v only_o gaze_v upon_o and_o admire_v will_v be_v then_o better_o understand_v a_o mass_n of_o light_n and_o flame_n and_o ethereal_a matter_n ten_o thousand_o time_n big_a than_o this_o earth_n enlighten_v and_o enliven_a a_o orb_n that_o exceed_v the_o bulk_n of_o our_o globe_n as_o much_o as_o that_o do_v the_o least_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n may_v reasonable_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v some_o great_a be_v at_o the_o centre_n of_o it_o but_o what_o that_o be_v we_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o inquiry_n of_o another_o life_n the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v a_o common_a lession_n there_o carry_v through_o all_o its_o vicissitude_n and_o period_n from_o first_o to_o last_o till_o its_o entire_a revolution_n be_v accomplish_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o preface_n the_o revolution_n of_o world_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a speculation_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o little_a world_n where_o we_o be_v will_v be_v the_o first_o and_o easy_a instance_n of_o it_o see_v we_o have_v record_n historical_a or_o prophetical_a that_o reach_n from_o the_o chaos_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o course_n of_o time_n make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o circle_n or_o revolution_n and_o as_o what_o be_v before_o the_o chaos_n be_v but_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o first_o remove_v from_o a_o fix_a star_n so_o what_o be_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n renovation_n be_v but_o the_o last_o step_n to_o it_o again_o the_o theory_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v also_o a_o useful_a and_o necessary_a speculation_n and_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n in_o that_o state_n have_v fix_v the_o true_a distinction_n betwixt_o matter_n and_o spirit_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o law_n of_o their_o union_n the_o original_a contract_n and_o the_o term_n ratify_v by_o providence_n at_o their_o first_o conjunction_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o discover_v the_o spring_n of_o action_n and_o passion_n how_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n act_n in_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o what_o be_v the_o primary_n difference_n of_o genius_n and_o complexion_n and_o how_o our_o intellectual_n or_o moral_n depend_v upon_o they_o what_o be_v the_o root_n of_o fatality_n and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o these_o light_n they_o will_v see_v into_o their_o own_o and_o every_o man_n breast_n and_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o that_o strange_a composition_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o mix_a speculation_n as_o most_o other_o be_v and_o take_v in_o something_o of_o both_o world_n intellectual_a and_o corporeal_a and_o may_v also_o belong_v in_o part_n to_o the_o three_o head_n we_o mention_v providence_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o distinguish_v these_o head_n so_o nice_o provide_v we_o take_v in_o under_o some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o what_o may_v be_v think_v best_a to_o deserve_v our_o knowledge_n now_o or_o in_o another_o world_n as_o to_o providence_n what_o we_o intend_v chief_o by_o it_o here_o be_v the_o general_a oeconomy_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n concern_v god_n angel_n and_o mankind_n these_o revelation_n as_o most_o in_o sacred_a writ_n be_v short_a and_o incomplete_a as_o be_v design_v for_o practice_n more_o than_o for_o speculation_n or_o to_o awaken_v and_o excite_v our_o thought_n rather_o than_o to_o satisfy_v they_o according_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o triune_n deity_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n barbarous_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n descend_v into_o hell_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a visible_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o
with_o the_o hypothesis_n as_o to_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o call_v all_o nature_n to_o witness_v for_o we_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o mountain_n the_o hill_n and_o the_o valley_n the_o deep_a and_o wide_a sea_n and_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o ground_n let_v these_o speak_v and_o tell_v their_o origine_fw-la how_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o be_v thus_o tear_v and_o mangle_a if_o this_o strange_a and_o irregular_a structure_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o ruin_n and_o of_o such_o a_o ruin_n as_o be_v universal_a over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a globe_n but_o we_o have_v give_v such_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n from_o chapt._n the_o 9th_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o treatise_n that_o we_o dare_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o that_o read_v those_o four_o chapter_n to_o determine_v if_o the_o hypothesis_n do_v not_o answer_v all_o those_o phaenomena_n easy_o and_o adequate_o the_o next_o phaenomenon_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o deluge_n with_o its_o adjunct_n this_o also_o be_v full_o explain_v by_o our_o hypothesis_n in_o the_o 2d_o 3d._n and_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o moysaicall_a deluge_n that_o be_v a_o universal_a inundation_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n make_v by_o a_o break_v open_a of_o the_o great_a abyss_n for_o thus_o far_o moses_n lead_v we_o be_v full_o explain_v by_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o can_v be_v conceive_v in_o any_o other_o method_n hitherto_o propose_v there_o be_v no_o source_n or_o store_n of_o water_n sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o effect_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o draw_v off_o again_o but_o by_o suppose_v such_o a_o abyss_n and_o such_o a_o disruption_n of_o it_o as_o the_o theory_n represent_v last_o as_o to_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a world_n we_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o order_n in_o the_o 2d_o book_n and_o apply_v to_o each_o of_o they_o its_o proper_a explication_n from_o the_o same_o hypothesis_n we_o have_v also_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o character_n which_o antiquity_n always_o assign_v to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o golden_a age_n as_o they_o call_v it_o namely_o equality_n of_o season_n throughout_o the_o year_n or_o a_o perpetual_a equinox_n we_o have_v also_o take_v in_o all_o the_o adjunct_n or_o concomitant_n of_o these_o state_n as_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n the_o longevity_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a and_o the_o declension_n of_o their_o age_n by_o degree_n after_o the_o flood_n as_o also_o that_o wonderful_a phaenomenon_n the_o rainbow_n which_o appear_v to_o noah_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v never_o undergo_v a_o second_o deluge_n 5._o and_o we_o have_v show_v wherein_o the_o force_n and_o propriety_n of_o that_o sign_n consist_v for_o confirm_v noah_n faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o divine_a veracity_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v explain_v the_o past_a phaenomena_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n the_o rest_n be_v futurity_n which_o still_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o we_o can_v proper_o prove_v a_o theory_n from_o effect_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v foretell_v in_o scripture_n both_o as_o to_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n we_o have_v aunt_n date_v their_o birth_n and_o show_v how_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v therefore_o i_o think_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o this_o theory_n have_v perform_v its_o task_n and_o answer_v its_o title_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o general_a change_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n as_o far_o as_o either_o sacred_a history_n look_v backward_o or_o sacred_a prophecy_n look_v forward_o so_o far_o as_o the_o one_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v pass_v in_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o fatality_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v deceive_v so_o much_o for_o natural_a evidence_n from_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o scripture_n which_o will_v make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o review_n the_o sacred_a basis_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a theory_n stand_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n deliver_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o triple_a order_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a extent_n of_o our_o theory_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o s._n peter_n text._n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o a_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o some_o general_a property_n of_o each_o take_v from_o their_o different_a constitution_n and_o different_a fate_n the_o theory_n take_v the_o same_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o explain_v more_o particular_o wherein_o their_o different_a constitution_n consist_v and_o how_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o providence_n their_o different_a fate_n depend_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o set_v down_o the_o apostle_n word_n with_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o their_o plain_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a explication_n ver._n 3._o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n 3._o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 4._o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 5._o for_o this_o they_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n 6._o whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o by_o the_o sâ—me_a word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 10._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a discourse_n so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o our_o subject_n s_o peter_n you_o see_v have_v meet_v with_o some_o that_o scoff_v at_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o they_o be_v man_n it_o seem_v that_o pretend_v to_o philosophy_n and_o argument_n and_o they_o use_v this_o argument_n for_o their_o opinion_n see_v there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o time_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v there_o will_v be_v any_o change_n for_o the_o future_a the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o this_o that_o they_o willing_o forget_v or_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v heaven_n of_o old_a and_o a_o earth_n so_o and_o so_o constitute_v consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n by_o reason_n whereof_o that_o world_n or_o those_o heaven_n and_o that_o earth_n perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n but_o say_v he_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o be_v of_o another_o constitution_n fit_v and_o reserve_v to_o another_o fate_n namely_o to_o perish_v by_o fire_n and_o after_o these_o be_v perish_v there_o will_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n this_o be_v a_o easy_a paraphrase_n and_o the_o plain_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o no_o body_n i_o think_v will_v ever_o look_v after_o any_o other_o sense_n if_o this_o do_v not_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o their_o usual_a road_n and_o point_n to_o conclusion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o fancy_n this_o sense_n you_o see_v hit_v the_o objection_n direct_o or_o the_o cavil_v which_o these_o scoffer_n make_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o vain_o pretend_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o beginning_n for_o there_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o another_o sort_n now_o the_o first_o have_v be_v destroy_v at_o the_o deluge_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n stand_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o there_o
sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n if_o one_o meet_v with_o this_o sentence_n water_n in_o a_o greek_a author_n who_o will_v ever_o render_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o out_o of_o the_o water_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o latin_a translator_n that_o have_v venture_v to_o render_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n nor_o any_o latin_a father_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n jerome_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v not_o but_o consistens_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr aquâ_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aquam_fw-la for_o that_o late_a phrase_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o with_o so_o good_a propriety_n signify_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o water_n as_o to_o consist_v or_o subsist_v by_o water_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o water_n tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la causam_fw-la sustinentem_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n and_o jerome_n render_v it_o neither_o do_v that_o instance_n they_o give_v from_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o ark_n be_v sustain_v by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o english_a do_v render_v it_o according_o the_o translation_n be_v thus_o rectify_v you_o see_v the_o aunt_n diluvian_n heaven_n and_o earth_n consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n which_o make_v way_n for_o a_o second_o observation_n to_o prove_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n for_o if_o you_o admit_v no_o diversity_n betwixt_o those_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o present_a show_v we_o pray_v how_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n what_o watery_a constitution_n have_v they_o the_o apostle_n imply_v rather_o that_o the_o now_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v a_o fiery_a constitution_n we_o have_v now_o meteor_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o air_n wind_n hail_n snow_n lightning_n thunder_z and_o all_o thing_n engender_v of_o fiery_a exhalation_n 233._o â—as_v well_o as_o we_o have_v rain_n but_o according_a to_o our_o theory_n the_o antediluvian_a heaven_n of_o all_o these_o meteor_n have_v none_o but_o dew_n and_o vapour_n or_o watery_a meteor_n only_o and_o therefore_o may_v very_o apt_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v constitute_v of_o water_n or_o to_o have_v a_o watery_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v by_o water_n because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o at_o first_o be_v sustain_v by_o it_o and_o when_o such_o a_o key_n as_o this_o be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o unlock_v this_o hard_a passage_n and_o make_v it_o intelligible_a according_a to_o the_o just_a force_n of_o the_o word_n why_o shall_v we_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o a_o interpretation_n that_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n interpretation_n nor_o make_v any_o sense_n that_o be_v considerable_a three_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o same_o with_o the_o present_a his_o apodosis_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la but_o of_o identity_n or_o continuation_n and_o the_o same_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n etc._n etc._n according_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o as_o to_o the_o logos_fw-la or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o he_o express_v it_o as_o the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o same_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v he_o use_v a_o mark_n of_o opposition_n for_o the_o one_o and_o of_o identity_n for_o the_o other_o to_o this_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o can_v be_v fair_o answer_v four_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v different_a from_o the_o present_a because_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v they_o be_v such_o and_o so_o constitute_v as_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o deluge_n whereas_o we_o be_v of_o such_o a_o form_n 2._o as_o make_v they_o incapable_a of_o a_o deluge_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o conflagration_n the_o just_a contrary_a fate_n if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o natural_a tendency_n or_o disposition_n in_o either_o world_n to_o their_o respective_a fate_n but_o the_o first_o might_n as_o well_o have_v perish_v by_o fire_n as_o water_n and_o this_o by_o water_n as_o by_o fire_n you_o unhinge_v all_o nature_n and_o natural_a providence_n in_o that_o method_n and_o contradict_v one_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n his_o first_o scope_n be_v to_o assert_v and_o mind_n they_o of_o that_o diversity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o ancient_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o present_a and_o from_o that_o to_o prove_v against_o those_o scoffer_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o change_n and_o revolution_n in_o nature_n and_o his_o second_o scope_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o diversity_n to_o be_v such_o as_o under_o the_o divine_a conduct_n lead_v to_o a_o different_a fate_n and_o expose_v that_o world_n to_o a_o deluge_n for_o when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quià _fw-la talis_fw-la erat_fw-la say_v grotius_n qualem_fw-la diximus_fw-la constitutio_fw-la &_o terrae_fw-la &_o coeli_fw-la where_o by_o the_o then_o world_n perish_v in_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n this_o whereby_o note_v some_o kind_n of_o causal_a dependence_n and_o must_v relate_v to_o some_o mean_n or_o condition_n precedent_n it_o can_v relate_v to_o logos_fw-la or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grammar_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n immediate_o premise_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n indeed_o shall_v he_o premise_v the_o description_n of_o those_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o lay_v a_o ground_n for_o this_o inference_n have_v give_v these_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o interpretation_n in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v s._n augustine_n judgement_n and_o his_o sense_n upon_o this_o place_n as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n as_o also_o the_o reflection_n that_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v make_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n didymus_n alexandrinus_n who_o be_v for_o some_o time_n s._n ierome_n master_n make_v such_o a_o severe_a reflection_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o say_v this_o epistle_n be_v corrupt_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o canon_n because_o it_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o triple_a or_o triform_a world_n in_o this_o three_o chapter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o enarr_n in_o epist._n canonicas_fw-la now_o this_o threefold_a world_n be_v first_o that_o in_o the_o 6_o ver_fw-la the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o ver_fw-la the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o and_o in_o the_o 13_o ver_fw-la we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fair_a account_n that_o s._n peter_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o triple_a world_n and_o i_o quote_v this_o testimony_n to_o show_v what_o s._n peter_n word_n do_v natural_o import_v even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o prone_a to_o make_v a_o exposition_n against_o his_o own_o opinion_n unless_o he_o think_v the_o word_n very_o pregnant_a and_o express_a but_o s._n austin_n own_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o derive_v from_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o text_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o work_n we_o have_v note_v three_o or_o four_o place_n already_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o we_o may_v further_o take_v notice_n of_o several_a passage_n in_o his_o treatise_n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la which_o confirm_v our_o exposition_n in_o his_o 20_o book_n ch_n 24._o he_o dispute_v against_o porphyry_n who_o have_v the_o same_o principle_n with_o these_o eternalist_n in_o the_o text_n or_o if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o incorruptarians_n and_o think_v the_o world_n never_o have_v nor_o ever_o will_v undergo_v any_o change_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o heaven_n s._n austin_n can_v not_o urge_v porphyry_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o he_o have_v no_o veneration_n for_o the_o christian_a oracle_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v some_o for_o the_o jewish_a and_o argue_v against_o he_o upon_o that_o text_n in_o the_o psalm_n coeli_fw-la peribunt_fw-la he_o show_v upon_o occasion_n how_o he_o understand_v s._n peter_n destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n legitur_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la
if_o we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o dislocation_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o a_o fraction_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o that_o great_a fall_n a_o dislocation_n as_o to_o the_o centre_n and_o a_o fraction_n as_o to_o the_o surface_n and_o exterior_a region_n it_o will_v true_o answer_v to_o all_o those_o expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o seem_v so_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v true_a this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n respect_v also_o and_o foretell_v the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v by_o fire_n when_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o these_o expression_n of_o fraction_n and_o concussion_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v original_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n first_o destruction_n and_o to_o be_v transfer_v by_o way_n of_o application_n to_o represent_v and_o signify_v the_o second_o destruction_n of_o it_o though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o with_o the_o same_o exactness_n and_o propriety_n there_o be_v several_a other_o place_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o dissolution_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o deluge_n amos_n 9_o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v he_o that_o touch_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v melt_v or_o be_v dissolve_v and_o it_o shall_v rise_v up_o whole_o like_o a_o flood_n and_o shall_v be_v drown_v as_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o egypt_n by_o this_o and_o by_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o deluge_n and_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v then_o this_o in_o job_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v break_v down_o the_o earth_n and_o overturning_a the_o earth_n chap._n 12._o 14_o 15._o behold_v he_o break_v down_o and_o it_o can_v be_v build_v again_o he_o shâ—â—teth_v upon_o man_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o open_n behold_v he_o withold_v the_o water_n and_o they_o dry_v up_o also_o he_o tend_v they_o out_o and_o they_o overturn_v the_o earth_n which_o place_n you_o may_v see_v paraphrase_v theor._n book_n 1._o p._n 91_o 92._o we_o have_v already_o cite_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o cite_v other_o place_n out_o of_o job_n and_o as_o that_o ancient_a author_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v live_v before_o the_o judaical_a oeconoray_n and_o near_o to_o noah_n than_o moses_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o precept_n a_o noachidarum_fw-la so_o also_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o dogmata_fw-la noachidarum_fw-la which_o be_v deliver_v by_o noah_n to_o his_o child_n and_o posterity_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o natural_a providence_n the_o origine_fw-la and_o fate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o deluge_n and_o ante-diluvian_a state_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o we_o find_v many_o stricture_n of_o these_o doctrine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n last_o in_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v text_n that_o mention_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o flood_n if_o we_o judge_v aright_o whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v under_o the_o next_o head_n concern_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v note_v as_o leave_v we_o to_o be_v remembrancer_n of_o that_o general_a ruin_n and_o disruption_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n but_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o strict_a proof_n but_o allusion_n only_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o allusion_n something_o must_v be_v allude_v to_o and_o something_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v record_v in_o sacred_a history_n and_o what_o be_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o that_o change_n and_o disturbance_n that_o be_v then_o in_o all_o nature_n if_o other_o say_v that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v moral_o and_o allegorical_o i_o do_v not_o envy_v they_o their_o interpretation_n but_o when_o nature_n and_o reason_n will_v bear_v a_o literal_a sense_n the_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o letter_n but_o i_o leave_v these_o thing_n to_o every_o one_o thought_n which_o the_o more_o calm_a they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o impartial_a the_o more_o easy_o they_o will_v feel_v the_o impression_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a mention_v the_o form_n of_o the_o deluge_n itself_o this_o we_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o stand_a pool_n the_o water_n make_v a_o equal_a surface_n and_o a_o equal_a height_n every_o where_o but_o that_o the_o extreme_a height_n of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v by_o the_o extreme_a agitation_n of_o they_o cause_v by_o the_o weight_n and_o force_n of_o great_a mass_n or_o region_n of_o earth_n fall_v at_o once_o into_o the_o abyss_n by_o which_o mean_n as_o the_o water_n in_o some_o place_n be_v press_v out_o and_o throw_v at_o a_o excessive_a height_n into_o the_o air_n so_o they_o will_v also_o in_o certain_a place_n gape_v and_o lay_v bare_a even_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o will_v look_v as_o a_o open_a grave_a ready_a to_o swallow_v up_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o it_o bear_v whilst_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n fall_v and_o rise_v by_o these_o gulf_n and_o precipice_n sometime_o above_o water_n and_o sometime_o under_o be_v a_o true_a type_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o this_o time_n and_o state_n david_n allude_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n psal._n 42._o 7._o abyss_n call_v unto_o abyss_n at_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o cataract_n or_o water-spout_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o billow_n have_v go_v over_o i_o and_o again_o psal._n 46._o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o will_v not_o we_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o water_n thereof_o roar_v and_o be_v trouble_v the_o mountain_n shake_v with_o the_o swell_a thereof_o but_o there_o be_v no_o description_n more_o remarkable_a or_o more_o eloquent_a than_o of_o that_o scene_n of_o thing_n represent_v psal._n 18._o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n which_o still_o allude_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o the_o deluge-scene_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n at_o large_a ver._n 6._o in_o my_o distress_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o my_o god_n he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o my_o cry_n come_v before_o he_o into_o his_o ear_n 7._o then_o the_o earth_n shake_v and_o tremble_v the_o foundation_n also_o of_o the_o hill_n move_v and_o be_v shake_v because_o he_o be_v wroth_a 8._o there_o go_v up_o a_o smoke_n from_o his_o nostril_n and_o fire_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n devour_v coal_n be_v kindle_v by_o it_o 9_o he_o bow_v the_o heaven_n also_o and_o come_v down_o and_o darkness_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n 10._o and_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o do_v fly_v he_o do_v fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n 11._o he_o make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o be_v dark_a water_n and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n 12._o at_o the_o brightness_n before_o he_o the_o thick_a cloud_n pass_v hail_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n 13._o the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hail_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n 14._o yea_o he_o send_v out_o his_o arrow_n and_o scatter_v they_o and_o he_o shoot_v out_o lightning_n and_o discoinfit_v they_o 15._o then_o the_o channel_n of_o water_n be_v see_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v discover_v at_o thy_o rebuke_n o_o lord_n at_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o thy_o nostril_n he_o send_v from_o above_o 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v i_o he_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o great_a water_n this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o rough*_n draught_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o deluge_n as_o the_o last_o verse_n do_v intimate_v and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o express_v the_o danger_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o expression_n be_v far_o too_o high_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o david_n in_o his_o person_n and_o to_o his_o deliverance_n from_o saul_n no_o such_o agony_n or_o disorder_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v here_o instanced_a in_o be_v make_v in_o david_n s_o time_n or_o upon_o his_o account_n but_o it_o be_v a_o scheme_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o her_o fate_n particular_o as_o represent_v by_o the_o ark_n in_o that_o dismal_a distress_n
as_o have_v nothing_o sacred_a in_o they_o more_o than_o other_o good_a history_n that_o be_v truth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o there_o have_v be_v miracle_n in_o the_o world_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n i_o can_v no_o more_o question_n than_o that_o caesar_n and_o alexander_n fight_v battle_n and_o take_v city_n so_o also_o that_o there_o be_v true_a prophecy_n and_o inspiration_n we_o know_v from_o scripture_n only_o consider_v as_o a_o true_a history_n but_o as_o for_o other_o supernatural_a effect_n that_o be_v not_o record_v there_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o examine_v they_o more_o strict_o before_o we_o receive_v they_o at_o least_o as_o to_o particular_a instance_n for_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o be_v like_o lottery_n where_o there_o be_v ten_o or_o twenty_o blank_n for_o one_o prize_n but_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o prize_n at_o all_o the_o lottery_n will_v not_o have_v credit_n to_o subsist_v and_o will_v be_v cry_v down_o as_o a_o perfect_a cheat_n so_o if_o among_o those_o many_o story_n of_o prodigy_n apparition_n and_o witchcraft_n there_o be_v not_o some_o true_a the_o very_a fame_n and_o think_v of_o they_o will_v die_v from_o among_o man_n and_o the_o first_o broacher_n of_o they_o will_v be_v hoot_v at_o as_o cheat_n as_o a_o false_a religion_n that_o have_v nothing_o true_a and_o solid_a mix_v with_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v fix_v upon_o mankind_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o true_a and_o false_a the_o strength_n of_o the_o one_o support_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o other_o as_o for_o sorcery_n the_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o it_o be_v undeniable_a not_o so_o much_o those_o few_o scatter_a instance_n that_o happen_v now_o and_o then_o among_o we_o but_o such_o as_o be_v more_o constant_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n national_a in_o some_o country_n and_o among_o barbarous_a people_n beside_o the_o oracle_n and_o the_o magic_n that_o be_v so_o frequent_a among_o the_o ancient_n show_v we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o power_n more_o than_o humane_a tamper_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n but_o this_o topick_n from_o effect_n extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n historical_n and_o respect_v evil_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o three_o sett_n or_o head_n of_o argument_n that_o to_o some_o temper_n be_v more_o cogent_a and_o convictive_a than_o any_o of_o these_o namely_o argument_n abstract_a and_o metaphysical_a and_o these_o do_v not_o only_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o author_n of_o nature_n in_o general_a but_o show_v we_o more_o of_o his_o property_n and_o perfection_n represent_v he_o to_o we_o as_o a_o supreme_a deity_n infinite_o perfect_a the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v and_o the_o steady_a centre_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o reason_n of_o this_o order_n be_v of_o a_o fine_a thread_n require_v more_o attention_n and_o some_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o make_v we_o discern_v they_o well_o and_o be_v due_o sensible_a of_o they_o when_o a_o man_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o busy_a world_n lock_v up_o his_o sense_n and_o his_o passion_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v unite_v he_o with_o it_o command_v a_o general_a silence_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o suffer_v not_o a_o thought_n to_o stir_v but_o what_o look_v inward_o let_v he_o then_o reflect_v serious_o and_o ask_v himself_o what_o be_o i_o and_o how_o come_v i_o into_o be_v if_o i_o be_v author_n and_o original_a to_o myself_o sure_o i_o ought_v to_o feel_v that_o mighty_a power_n and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o but_o alas_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o no_o such_o force_n or_o virtue_n nor_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o my_o nature_n that_o shall_v give_v i_o necessary_a existence_n it_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o any_o part_n of_o i_o nor_o any_o faculty_n in_o i_o that_o i_o can_v discern_v and_o now_o that_o i_o do_v exist_v from_o what_o cause_n soever_o can_v i_o secure_v myself_o in_o be_v now_o that_o i_o be_o in_o possession_n be_o i_o sure_a to_o keep_v it_o be_o i_o certain_a that_o three_o minute_n hence_o i_o shall_v still_o exist_v i_o may_v or_o i_o may_v not_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v either_o seem_v possible_a in_o itself_o and_o either_o be_v contingent_a as_o to_o i_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o my_o nature_n that_o can_v warrant_v my_o subsistence_n for_o one_o day_n for_o one_o hour_n for_o one_o moment_n long_o i_o be_o nothing_o but_o thought_n fleet_a thought_n that_o chase_n and_o extinguish_v one_o another_o and_o my_o be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v successive_a and_o as_o die_v as_o they_o be_v and_o renew_v to_o i_o every_o moment_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v myself_o and_o be_o conscious_a what_o i_o be_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o immutability_n or_o of_o necessary_a and_o indefectible_a existence_n in_o my_o nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o i_o stand_v or_o fall_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o other_o cause_n and_o not_o by_o my_o own_o will_n or_o my_o own_o sufficiency_n beside_o i_o be_o very_o sensible_a and_o in_o this_o i_o can_v be_v mistake_v that_o my_o nature_n be_v in_o several_a respect_n weak_a and_o imperfect_a both_o as_o to_o will_n and_o understanding_n i_o will_v many_o thing_n in_o vain_a and_o without_o effect_n and_o i_o wish_v often_o what_o i_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o execute_v or_o obtain_v and_o as_o to_o my_o understanding_n how_o defective_a be_v it_o how_o little_a or_o nothing_o do_v i_o know_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o almost_o all_o the_o intellectual_a world_n be_v shut_v up_o to_o i_o and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o corporeal_a and_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o fall_v under_o my_o cognizance_n how_o often_o be_o i_o mistake_v i_o be_o confine_v to_o a_o narrow_a sphere_n and_o yet_o within_o that_o sphere_n i_o often_o err_v my_o conception_n of_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o confuse_a my_o reason_n shortsighted_a i_o be_o force_v often_o to_o correct_v myself_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v judge_v false_a and_o consent_v to_o a_o error_n in_o sum_n all_o my_o power_n i_o find_v be_v limit_v and_o i_o can_v easy_o conceive_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o high_a degree_n than_o i_o possess_v they_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v being_n arist._n or_o may_v be_v great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o myself_o and_o more_o able_a to_o subsist_v by_o their_o own_o power_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o therefore_o believe_v that_o my_o original_a be_v from_o those_o being_n rather_o than_a from_o myself_o for_o every_o nature_n the_o more_o great_a and_o perfect_a it_o be_v the_o near_a it_o approach_v to_o necessity_n of_o existence_n and_o to_o a_o power_n of_o produce_v other_o thing_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o those_o other_o being_n be_v limit_v and_o finite_a though_o they_o be_v far_o superior_a to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n arise_v from_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v exist_v and_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o we_o have_v use_v against_o ourselves_o they_o may_v in_o proportion_n use_v against_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o advance_v high_a to_o find_v a_o self_n originate_v be_v who_o existence_n must_v flâ—w_v immediate_o from_o his_o essence_n or_o have_v a_o necessary_a connextion_n with_o it_o and_o indeed_o all_o these_o different_a degree_n of_o high_a and_o high_a perfection_n lead_v we_o direct_o to_o a_o high_a or_o supreme_a degree_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o unlimited_a perfection_n as_o subordinate_a cause_n lead_v to_o the_o first_o so_o nature_n more_o perfect_a one_o than_o another_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o nature_n infinite_o perfect_a which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o thither_o we_o must_v go_v if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o course_n of_o reason_n which_o can_v stop_v at_o one_o more_o than_o another_o till_o it_o arrive_v there_o and_o be_v arrive_v there_o at_o that_o sovereign_n and_o original_a perfection_n it_o find_v a_o firm_a and_o immovable_a ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o steady_a centre_n of_o all_o be_v wherein_o the_o mind_n rest_v and_o be_v satisfy_v all_o the_o scruple_n or_o objection_n that_o we_o move_v against_o ourselves_o or_o other_o creature_n take_v no_o place_n here_o this_o be_v be_v conscious_a of_o a_o all-sufficiency_n in_o itself_o and_o of_o immutability_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o include_v in_o it_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o existence_n or_o to_o